MAY THE SUFFERINGS OF JESUS CHRIST BE ALWAYS IN OUR HEART TO KEEP US HUMBLE, GRATEFUL, MERCIFUL, FORGIVING --- O GOD, BLESS ALL THAT IS COMING FROM YOU AND BREAK ALL THAT IS NOT COMING FROM YOU, AMEN --- This site is just a drop from the immeasurable ocean in JESUS, THE IMAGE OF THE INVISIBLE GOD, HOLY TRINITY ONE GOD - HE IS THE WAY, THE TRUTH, THE LIFE - TEACHER, HEALER, REDEEMER --- The main purpose of this site is to make an easier access to Catholic Religion-related links.
And gaze like a child into the distance without fear,
Because You, O Jesus, are my Light.
Dread and terror is all about me,
But within my soul is peace more profound than the depths of
For he who is with You, O Lord, will not perish;
Of this Your love assures me, O God.
Though a host of dangers surround me,
None of them do I fear, for I fix my gaze on the starry sky,
And I sail along bravely and merrily,
As becomes a pure heart.
And if the ship of my life sails so peacefully,
This is due to but one thing above all:
You are my helmsman, O God.
This I confess with utmost humility.
(2) J. M. J.
1323 O my God, I love You.
Of the Blessed Sacrament.
Cracow, October 20, 1937.
1324 + I bow down before You, O Bread of Angels,
With deep faith, hope and love
And from the depths of my soul I worship You,
Though I am but nothingness.
I bow down before you, O hidden God
And love You with all my hart. 300
The veils of mystery hinder
me not at all;
I love You as do Your chosen ones in heaven.
I bow down before You, O Lamb of God
Who take away the sins of my soul,
Whom I receive into my heart each morn,
You who are my saving help.
(3) J. M. J.
Cracow, October 20, 1937. Fifth Notebook
1325 O my God, let everything that is in me praise You, my
Lord and Creator; and with every beat of my heart I want to praise Your
unfathomable mercy. I want to tell souls of Your goodness and encourage them to
trust in Your mercy. That is my mission, which You Yourself have entrusted to
me, O Lord, in this life and in the life to come.
1326 We are beginning an eight-day retreat today.215 Jesus,
my Master, help me to make these holy retreat exercises with the greatest
fervor possible. May Your Spirit guide me, O God, into the most profound depths
of knowledge of Yourself, and of my own self as well. For I shall love You only
as much as I shall come to know You. And I shall despise myself only as much as
I shall come to known my misery. I know, Lord, that You will not refuse me Your
help. I desire to come out of this retreat a saint, even though human (4)
eyes will not notice this, not even those of the superiors. I abandon myself
entirely to the action of Your grace. Let Your will be accomplished entirely in
me, O Lord.
1327 First day. Jesus: My daughter, this
retreat will be an uninterrupted contemplation. I will bring you into this
retreat as into a spiritual banquet. Close to My merciful Heart, you will
meditate upon all the graces your heart has received, and a deep peace will
accompany your soul. I want the eyes of your soul to be always fixed on My holy
will, since it is in this way that you will please Me most. No sacrifices can
be compared to this. Throughout all the exercises you will remain close to My
Heart. You shall not undertake any reforms, because I will dispose of your
whole life as I see fit. The priest who will preach the retreat will not speak
a single word which will trouble you.
1328 My Jesus, I have already made two meditations, and I
recognize, through them, that everything You have said is true. I am
experiencing a profound peace, (5) and this peace flows from the witness
of my conscience; that is to say, that I am always doing Your will, O Lord.
1329 In the meditation on the goal of man, I understood that
this truth is deeply rooted in my soul, and that my deeds are therefore the
more perfect. I know why I was created. All creatures taken together cannot
take the place, for me, of my Creator. I know that God is my ultimate goal and
so, in whatever I undertake, I take God into account.
1330 + Oh, how good it is to spend a retreat close to the
most sweet heart of my God. I am in the wilderness with my Beloved. No one
interrupts my sweet conversation with Him.
1331 Jesus, You Yourself have deigned to lay the foundations
of my sanctity, as my cooperation has not amounted to much. You have taught me
to set no store on the use and choice of created things, because my heart is,
of itself, so weak. And this is why I have asked You, O my Master, to take no
heed of the pain of my heart, (6) but to cut away whatever might hold me
back from the path of love. I did not understand You, Lord, in times of sorrow,
when You were effecting Your work in my soul; but today I understand You and
rejoice in my freedom of spirit. Jesus Himself has seen to it that my heart has
not been caught in the snares of any passion. I have come to know well from
what dangers he has delivered me, and therefore my gratitude to my God knows no
1332 Second day. As I was meditating on the sin of the Angels
and their immediate punishment, I asked Jesus why the Angels had been punished
as soon as they had sinned. I heard a voice: Because of their profound
knowledge of God. No person on earth, even though a great saint, has such
knowledge of God as an Angel has. Nevertheless, to me who am so miserable,
You have shown Your mercy, O God, and this, time and time again. You carry me
in the bosom of Your mercy and forgive me every time that I ask Your
forgiveness with a contrite heart.
1333 Profound silence engulfs my soul. Not a single cloud
hides the sun from me. I lay myself (7) entirely open to its rays, that
His love may effect a complete transformation in me. I want to come out of this
retreat a saint, and this, in spite of everything; that is to say, in spite of
my wretchedness, I want to become a saint, and I trust that God‟s mercy can
make a saint even out of such misery as I am, because I am utterly in good
will. In spite of all my defeats, I want to go on fighting like a holy soul and
to comport myself like a holy soul. I will not be discouraged by anything, just
as nothing can discourage a soul who is holy. I want to live and die like a
holy soul, with my eyes fixed on You, Jesus, stretched out on the Cross, as the
model for my actions, I used to look around me for examples and found nothing
which sufficed, and I noticed that my state of holiness seemed to falter. But
from now on, my eyes are fixed on You. O Christ, who are for me the best of
guides, I am confident that You will bless my efforts.
1334 + In the meditation of sin, the Lord gave me to know all
the malice of sin and the ingratitude that is contained in it. I feel within my
soul a great aversion for even the smallest sin. (8) However, the
eternal truths I have been meditating on do not bring even a shadow of
disturbance or unrest into my soul. And although I take them very much to
heart, my contemplation is not thereby interrupted. In this contemplation, it
is not transports of the heart that I experience, but a depth of peace and a
wonderful silence. Although my love is great, I experience an extraordinary
equilibrium. Even receiving the Eucharist causes no feeling, but brings me to a
depth of union where my love and God‟s love are fused together as one.
1335 + Jesus has made known to me that I should pray for the
sisters who are making the retreat. During prayer, I learned of the struggle
that some are undergoing, and I redoubled my prayers.
1336 + In this profound silence, I am better able to judge
the condition of my soul. My soul is like clear water in which I can see
everything: both my misery and the vastness of God‟s graces. And owing to this
true knowledge of itself, my spirit is strengthened in deep humility. I expose
my heart to the action of Your grace like a crystal exposed to the rays of the
sun. (9) May Your image be reflected in it, O my God, to the extent that
possible to be reflected in the heart of a creature. Let Your
divinity radiate through me. O You who dwell in my soul.
1337 As I was praying before the Blessed Sacrament and
greeting the five wounds of Jesus, at each salutation I felt a torrent of
graces gushing into my soul, giving me a foretaste of heaven and absolute
confidence in God‟s mercy.
1338 As I write these words, I hear the cry of Satan: “She‟s
writing everything, she‟s writing everything, and because of this we are losing
so much! Do not write about the goodness of God; He is just!” And howling with
fury, he vanished.
1339 O merciful God, You do not despise us, but lavish Your
graces on us continuously. You make us fit to enter Your kingdom, and in Your
goodness You grant that human beings may fill the places vacated by the
ungrateful angels. O God of great mercy, who turned Your sacred gaze away from
the rebellious angels and turned it upon contrite man, (10) praise and
glory be to Your unfathomable mercy, O God who do not despise the lowly heart.
1340 My Jesus, despite these graces which You send upon me, I
feel that my nature, ennobled though it be, is not completely stilled; and so I
keep a constant watch. I must struggle with many faults, knowing well that it
is not the struggle which debases one, but cowardice and failure.
1341 When one‟s health is poor, there is much one has to
bear. For when one is ill, but not in bed, one is not considered to be ill. For
many reasons, therefore, there are constant occasions for sacrifices, and
sometimes big ones. I understand now that only in eternity will many things be
revealed. But I also understand that if God demands a sacrifice, He does not
withhold His grace, but gives it to the soul in abundance.
1342 My Jesus, let my sacrifice burn before Your throne in
all silence, but with the full force of love, as I beg You to have mercy on
1343 (11) Third day. In the meditation on death, I
prepared myself as if for real death. I examined my conscience and searched all
my affairs at the approach of death and, thanks be to grace, my affairs were
directed toward that ultimate goal. This filled my heart with great gratitude
to God, and I resolved to serve my God even more faithfully in the future. One
thing alone is necessary: to put my old self to death and to begin a new life.
In the morning, I prepared to receive Holy Communion as if it were to be the
last in my life, and after Holy Communion I brought before my imagination my
actual death, and I said the prayers for the dying and then the De Profundis
for my own soul. My body was lowered into the grave, and I said to my soul,
“See what has become of your body, a heap of dirt teeming with vermin – that is
1344 O merciful God, who still allow me to live, give me
strength that I may live a new life, the life of the spirit, over which death
has no dominion. And with that, my heart was renewed, and I began a new life
while still here on earth, a life of love of God. Nevertheless, I do not forget
that (12) I am weakness itself, though I do not doubt even for a moment
that I will obtain the help of Your grace, O God.
1345 + Fourth day. O Jesus, I have been feeling
extraordinarily well, close to Your Heart, during this retreat. Nothing
disturbs the depths of my peace. With one eye, I gaze on the abyss of my
misery, and with the other, on the abyss of Your mercy.
1346 During Holy Mass, which was celebrated
by Father Andrasz, I saw the Infant Jesus who, with hands outstretched toward
us, was sitting in the chalice being used at Holy Mass. After gazing at me
penetratingly, He spoke these words: As you see Me in this chalice, so I
dwell in your heart.
1347 + Holy Confession. After giving an account of my
conscience, I was given the permission I asked for: To wear the bracelet for
half an hour every day during Holy Mass, and in times of difficulty, to wear
the belt for two hours. [Father said,] “Sister, persevere in this great
faithfulness to the Lord Jesus.”
1348 (13) Fifth day. When I entered the chapel this
morning, I learned that Mother Superior has had some trouble on my account.
This hurt me very much. After Holy Communion, I leaned my head on the Most
Sacred Heart of Jesus and said, “O my Lord, I beg You, let all the consolation
that I am experiencing through Your presence in my heart be poured out into the
soul of my dear Mother Superior, who has had some trouble because of me, and
this involuntarily on my part.”
1349 Jesus comforted me, saying that both our souls had
benefited from this. But I begged the Lord to deign to spare me from being the
occasion of anyone‟s suffering, as my heart could not bear this.
1350 O white Host, You preserve my soul in whiteness; I fear
the day when I might forsake You. You are the Bread of Angels, and thus also
the Bread of Virgins.
1351 Jesus, my most perfect model, with my eyes fixed on You,
I will go through life in Your footsteps, adapting nature to grace, according
to Your most holy will and Your light which illumines my soul, trusting
completely in Your help.
(14) J. M. J.
1352 Chart of inner control216
Unity with the merciful Christ. Because I am united to Jesus,
I must be faithful always and everywhere, and I must be interiorly united with
the Lord, while exteriorly observing fidelity to the rule, particularly that of
1353 November victories - 53 defeats - 2
December “ -104 -
January “ - 78 - 1
February victories 59 defeats - 1
March “ 50
April “ 61 304
1354 When I hesitate on how to act in some situations, I
always ask Love. It advises best.
(15) General Examen of Conscience October 25, 1937
Nov Dec Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct
XI XII I II III IV V VI VII VII IX X
Commandments of God
Vows-obedience 27 7
Love of neighbor 38 17 73 35 30 20 1,1,1,
Humility 7 39 23 34 56 25 2,3,1,1,6
Patience 23 56 50 17 80 50
Silence 11 45 37 28 37 20
good name 15 25 3 1 1
Holy Mass Holy Mass 6,2,1,12
And Communion 17 12 13 7 10 Holy Comm. 1,(12)
Meditation 6 5 10
Particular Examen 7 5 11 1
Attitude towards God
and Confessor 5 5
- Superiors 7 1,1
and Students 4 7
- Lay Persons 20 2 2,1
1356 (16) Sixth day. O my God, I am ready to accept
Your will in every detail, whatever it may be. However You may direct me, I
will bless You. Whatever You ask of me I will do with the help of Your grace.
Whatever Your holy will regarding me might be, I accept it with my whole heart
and soul, taking no account of what my corrupt nature tells me.
1357 Once, when I was passing by a group of
people, I asked the Lord if they were all in the state of grace, because I did
not feel His sufferings. Because you do not feel My sufferings, it does not
follow that they must all be in the state of grace. At times, I allow you to be
aware of the condition of certain souls, and give you the grace of suffering
solely because I use you as the instrument of their conversion.
1358 Where there is genuine virtue, there must be sacrifice
as well; one‟s whole life must be a sacrifice. It is only by means of sacrifice
that souls can become useful. It is my self-sacrifice which, in my relationship
with my neighbor, can give glory to God, but God‟s love must flow through this
sacrifice, because everything is concentrated in this love and takes its value
1359 (17) Bear in mind that when
you come out of this retreat, I shall be dealing with you as with a perfect
soul. I want to hold you in My hand as a pliant tool, perfectly adapted to the
completion of My works.
1360 O Lord, You who penetrate my whole being and the most
secret depths of my soul, You see that I desire You alone and long only for the
fulfillment of Your holy will, paying no heed to difficulties or sufferings or
humiliations or to what other might think.
1361 This firm resolution to become a saint is extremely
pleasing to Me. I bless your efforts and will give you opportunities to
sanctify yourself. Be watchful that you lose no opportunity that My providence
offers you for sanctification. If you do not succeed in taking advantage of an
opportunity, do not lose your peace, but humble yourself profoundly before Me
and, with great trust, immerse yourself completely in My mercy. In this way,
you gain more than you have lost, because more favor is granted to a humble
soul than the soul itself asks for…..
1362 (18) +Seventh day. I have come to a knowledge of
my destiny; that is, an inward certainty that I will attain sanctity. This deep
conviction has filled my soul with gratitude to God, and I have given back all
the glory to God, because I know very well what I am of myself.
1363 I am coming out of this retreat thoroughly transformed
by God‟s love. My soul is beginning a new life, earnestly and courageously;
although outwardly my life will not change, and no one will notice it,
nevertheless, pure love is [now] the guide of my life and, externally, it is
mercy which is its fruit. I feel that I have been totally imbued with God and,
with this God, I am going back to my everyday life, so drab, tiresome and
wearying, trusting that he whom I feel in my heart will change this drabness
into my personal sanctity.
In profound silence, close to Your merciful Heart, my soul is
maturing during this retreat. In the clear rays of your love, my soul has lost
its tartness (19) and has become a sweet and ripe fruit.
1364 Now I can be wholly useful to the Church by my personal
sanctity, which throbs with life in the whole Church, for we all make up one
organism in Jesus. That is why I endeavor to make the soil of my heart bear
good fruit. Although the human eye may perhaps never see it, there will
nevertheless come a day when it will become apparent that many souls have been
fed and will continue to be fed with this fruit.
1365 O Eternal Love, You who enkindle a new life within me, a
life of love and of mercy. Support me with Your grace, so that I may worthily
answer Your call, so that what You Yourself have intended to accomplish in
souls through me, might indeed be accomplished.
My God, I see the radiance of eternal dawn. My whole soul
bounds toward You, O Lord; nothing any longer holds me back, nothing ties me to
earth. Help me, O Lord, to bear the rest of my days with patience. The
sacrifice of my love burns incessantly before Your Majesty, but so silently
that only Your divine eye sees it, O God, and no other creature is capable of
1366 (20) O my Lord, although so many things occupy
me, although I have this work at heart, although I desire the triumph of the
Church and the salvation of souls, although all the persecutions of Your
faithful ones affect me, although the fall of each soul is painful to
me, yet, above and beyond all this, I still have a profound
peace in my soul which neither triumphs nor desires nor adversities can disturb
because, for me, You are above all dispensations, my Lord and my God.
1367 Eighth day. O my Lord, while calling to mind all Your
blessings, in the presence of Your Most Sacred Heart, I have felt the need to
be particularly grateful for so many graces and blessings from God. I want to
plunge myself in thanksgiving before the Majesty of God and to continue in this
prayer of thanksgiving for seven days and seven nights; and although I will
outwardly carry out all my duties, my spirit will nonetheless stand continually
before the Lord, and all my exercises will be imbued with the spirit of
thanksgiving. Each evening, I will kneel for a half hour in my cell, alone with
the Lord. As often as I shall awake at night, (21) I shall steep myself
in a prayer of thanksgiving. In this way I want to repay, at least in some
small way, for the immensity of God‟s blessings.
1368 However, in order to make all this more pleasing in the
eyes of God and to remove the least shadow of doubt from my mind, I went to my
spiritual director [Father Andrasz] and revealed these desires of my soul to
him; that is to say, the desire to be steeped in such thanksgiving. I received
permission for everything, except that I should not force myself to pray at
night should I awaken.
1369 With what great joy I returned to the convent! And on
the next day I began this great act of thanksgiving by renewing my vows. My
soul became thoroughly immersed in God, and there issued from my whole being
but one single flame of gratitude and thanksgiving to God. There were not many
words, because God‟s blessings, like a fierce fire, consumed my soul, and all
sufferings and sorrows were like wood thrown into the flames, without which the
fire would go out. I called upon all heaven and earth to join me in my act of
1370 (22) The retreat has come to an end, those
beautiful days of communing alone with the Lord Jesus. I made this retreat in
the way Jesus wanted me to make it, and as He had told me to on the first day
of the retreat; that is, in the deepest peace, I meditated on God‟s blessings,
I have never made a retreat like this before. My soul was more profoundly
strengthened by this peace than it would have been by any tremors or emotions.
In the rays of love, I saw everything as it really is.
Coming out of this retreat, I feel thoroughly transformed by
1371 O Lord, deify my actions so that they will merit
eternity; although my weakness is great, I trust in the power of Your grace,
which will sustain me.
1372 My Jesus, You know that from my earliest years I have
wanted to become a great saint; that is to say, I have wanted to love You with
a love so great that there would be no soul who has hitherto loved You so. At
first these desires of mine were kept secret, (23) and only Jesus knew
of them. But today I cannot contain them within my heart; I would like to cry
out to the whole world, “Love God, because He is good and great is His mercy!”
1373 O humdrum days, filled with darkness, I look upon you
with a solemn and festive eye. How great and solemn is the time that gives us
the chance to gather merits for eternal heaven! I understand how the saints
made use of it.
1374 October 30, 1937. Today, during the religious
ceremonies217 taking place during Mass, and the second day of thanksgiving, I
saw the Lord Jesus in great beauty, and He said to me, My daughter, I have
not released you from taking action. I answered, “Lord, my hand is too
feeble for such work.” Yes, I know; but joined with My right hand you will
accomplish everything. Nevertheless, be obedient, be obedient to the
confessors. I will give them light on how to direct you. “Lord, I already
wanted to begin the work in Your Name, but Father S. keeps putting it off.”
Jesus answered me, I know this; so do just what is within your power, but
you must never withdraw your efforts.
1375 (24) November 1, 1937.
After Vespers today, there was a procession to the cemetery.
I could not go, because I was on duty at the gate. But that did not stop me at
all from praying for the souls. As the procession was returning from the
cemetery to the chapel, my soul felt the presence of many souls. I understood
the great justice of God, how each one had to pay off the debt to the last
1376 The Lord gave me an occasion to practice patience
through a particular person with whom I have to carry out a certain task. She
is slower than anyone I have ever seen. One has to arm oneself with great
patience to listen to her tedious talk.
1377 November 5. This morning, five unemployed men came to
the gate and insisted on being let in. When Sister N. had argued with them for
quite a while and could not make them go away, she then came to the chapel (25)
to find Mother [Irene], who told me to go. When I was still a good way from the
gate I could hear them banging loudly. At first, I was overcome with doubt and
fear, and I did not know whether to open the gate or, like Sister N., to answer
them through the little window. But suddenly I heard a voice in my soul saying,
Go and open the gate and talk to them as sweetly as you talk to Me.
I opened the gate at once and approached the most menacing of
them and began to speak to them with such sweetness and calm that they did not
know what to do with themselves. And they too began to speak gently and said,
“Well, it‟s too bad that the convent can‟t give us work.” And they went away
peacefully. I felt clearly that Jesus, whom I had received in Holy Communion
just an hour before, had worked in their hearts through me. Oh, how good it is
to act under God‟s inspiration!
1378 I felt worse today, and I went to Mother Superior,
intending to ask her for permission to go to bed. However, before I could ask
for permission, (26) Mother Superior said to me, “Sister, you must
somehow manage by yourself at the gate, because I am taking the girl to work at
the cabbage, since there is no one else for the cabbage.” I said – good, and
left the room. When I got to the gate, I felt unusually strong, and I was at my
post all day and felt well. I experienced the power of holy obedience.
1379 November 10, . When Mother [Irene] showed me the
booklet with the Chaplet, the litany and the novena, I asked her to let me look
it over. As I was glancing through it, Jesus gave me to know interiorly: Already
there are many souls who have been
drawn to My love by this image. My mercy acts in souls
through this work. I learned that many souls had experienced God‟s grace.
1380 I learned that Mother Superior would have quite a heavy
cross to bear, together with physical suffering, but that it would not last
1381 (27) + It occurred to me to take
my medicine, not by the spoonful, but just a little at a time, because it was
expensive. Instantly, I heard a voice, My daughter, I do not like such
conduct. Accept with gratitude everything I give you through the superiors, and
in this way you will please Me more.
1382 + When Sister Dominic219 died at about one o‟clock in
the night, she came to me and gave me to know that she was dead. I prayed
fervently for her. In the morning, the sisters told me that she was no longer
alive, and I replied that I knew, because she had visited me. The sister
infirmarian [Sister Chrysostom] asked me to help dress her. And then when I was
alone with her, the Lord gave me to know that she was still suffering in
purgatory. I redoubled my prayers for her. However, despite the zeal with which
I always pray for our deceased sisters, I got mixed up as regards the days, and
instead of offering three days of prayer, as the rule directs us to do, by
mistake I offered only two days. On the fourth day, she gave me to know that I
still owed her prayers, and that she was in need of them. I immediately (28)
formed the intention of offering the whole day for her, and not just that day
but much more, as love of neighbor dictated to me.
1383 Because Sister Dominic, after her death, gave the
appearance of looking so well, some sisters said that perhaps she was only in a
coma, and one of the sisters suggested to me that we ought to go and put a
mirror to her mouth to see if it would mist, because it would if she were
alive. I said all right, and we did as we said, but the mirror did not mist,
although it seemed to us as if it had. Nevertheless, the Lord gave me to know
how much this had displeased Him, and I was severely admonished never to act
against my inner convictions. I humbled myself profoundly before the Lord and
asked His pardon.
1384 I see a certain priest [probably Father Sopocko] whom
God loves greatly, but whom Satan hates terribly because he is leading many
souls to a high degree of sanctity and has (29) regard only for God‟s
glory. But I keep asking God that his patience with those who constantly oppose
him might not run out. Where Satan himself can do no harm, he uses people.
1385 November 19. After Communion today, Jesus told me how
much He desires to come to human hearts. I desire to unite Myself with human
souls; My great delight is to unite Myself with souls Know, My daughter, that
when I come to a human heart in Holy Communion, My hands are full of all kinds
of graces which I want to give to the soul. But souls do not even pay any
attention to Me; they leave Me to Myself and busy themselves with other things.
Oh, how sad I am that souls do not recognize Love! They treat Me as a dead
object. I answered Jesus, “O Treasure of my heart, the only object of my
love and entire delight of my soul, I want to adore You in my heart as You are
adored on the throne of Your eternal glory. My love wants to make up to You (30)
at least in part for the coldness of so great a number of souls. Jesus, behold
my heart which is for You a dwelling place to which no one else has entry. You
alone repose in it as in a beautiful garden.
1386 O my Jesus, farewell; I must go already to take up my
tasks. But I will prove my love for You with sacrifice, neither neglecting nor
letting any chance for practicing it slip by.”
When I left the chapel, Mother Superior [Irene] said to me,
“You will not go to the catechetical lecture, Sister, but will remain on duty.”
Very well, Jesus; I thus had, throughout the day, very many opportunities for
sacrifice. I omitted none, owing to the strength of spirit I drew from Holy
1387 There are times in life when a soul is in such a state
that it does not seem to understand human speech. Everything tires it, and
nothing but ardent prayer will put it as ease. In fervent prayer the soul finds
relief and, even if it wanted explanation from creatures, these would only make
it more restless.
1388 (31) + During one time of prayer, I learned how
pleasing to God was the soul of Father Andrasz. He is a true child of God. It
is rare that divine sonship shines forth so clearly in a soul, and this because
he has a special devotion to the Mother of God.
1389 O my Jesus, although I have such very strong impulsions,
I am to act on them slowly, and this only in order not to spoil Your work with
my haste. O my Jesus, You give me to know Your mysteries, and You want me to
transmit them to other souls. Soon now it will be possible for me to act. At
the moment of apparent absolute destruction, my mission, now no longer hindered
by anything, will begin. Such is the will of God in this, and it will not
change; although many persons oppose it, nothing will change God‟s will.
1390 I see Father Sopocko, how his mind is busily occupied
and working in God‟s cause in order to present the wishes of god to the
officials of the Church. As a result of his efforts, a new (32) light
will shine in the Church of God for the consolation of souls. Although for the
present his soul is filled with bitterness, as though that were to be the
reward for his efforts in the cause of the Lord, this will not however be the
case. I see his joy, which nothing will diminish. God will grant him some of
this joy already here on earth. I have never before come upon such great
faithfulness to God as distinguishes this soul.
1391 During supper in the refectory today, I felt God‟s gaze
in the depths of my heart. Such a vivid presence pervaded my soul that, for a
while, I had no idea where I was. The sweet presence of God kept filling my
soul and, at times, I could not understand what the sisters were saying to me.
1392 All the good that is in me is due to Holy Communion. I
owe everything to it. I feel that this holy fire has transformed me completely.
Oh, how happy I am to be a dwelling place for You, O Lord! My heart is a temple
in which You dwell continually…..
(33) J. M. J.
1393 Jesus, delight of my soul, Bread of Angels,
My whole being is plunged in You,
And I live Your divine life as do the elect in heaven,
And the reality of this life will not cease, though I be laid
in the grave. 310
Who dwell in my heart without cease,
When I possess You, death itself can do me no harm,
Love tells me that I will see You at life‟s end.
Permeated by Your divine life,
I gaze with assurance at the heavens thrown open for me,
And death will shame-facedly go away, empty-handed,
For Your divine life is contained within my soul.
And although by Your holy will, O Lord,
Death is to touch my body,
I want this dissolution to come as quickly as possible,
For through it I am entering eternal life.
Jesus-Eucharist, life of my soul,
You have raised me up to the eternal spheres,
And this, by Your agony and death midst terrible tortures.
(34) 26 [November 1937].
1394 Monthly one-day retreat.
In the course of this retreat, the Lord has given me the
light to know His will more profoundly and to abandon myself completely to the
holy will of God. This light has confirmed me in profound peace, making me
understand that I should fear nothing except sin. Whatever God sends me, I
accept with complete submission to His holy will. Wherever He puts me, I will
try faithfully to do His holy will, as well as His wishes, to the extent of my
power to do so, even if the will of God were to be as hard and difficult for me
as was the will of the Heavenly Father to His Son, as He prayed in the Garden
of Olives. I have come to see that if the will of the Heavenly Father was
fulfilled in this way in His well-beloved Son, it will be fulfilled in us in
exactly the same way: by suffering, persecution, abuse, disgrace. It is through
all this that my soul becomes like unto Jesus. And the greater the sufferings,
the more I see that I am becoming like Jesus. This is the surest way. If some
other way were better, Jesus would have shown it to me. Sufferings in no way (35)
take away my peace. On the other hand, although I enjoy profound peace, that
peace does not lessen my experience of suffering. Although my face is often
bowed to the ground and my tears flow profusely, at the same time my soul is
filled with profound peace and happiness…..
1395 I want to hide myself in Your Most Merciful Heart as a
dewdrop does in a flower blossom. Enclose me in this blossom against the frost
of the world. No one can conceive the happiness which my heart enjoys in its
solitude, alone with God.
1396 Today I heard a voice in my soul: Oh, if sinners knew
My mercy, they would not perish in such great numbers. Tell sinful souls not to
be afraid to approach Me; speak to them of My great mercy.
1397 The Lord said to me, The loss of each
soul plunges Me into mortal sadness. You always console Me when you (36) pray
for sinners. The prayer most pleasing to
Me is prayer for the conversion of sinners. Know, My
daughter, that this prayer is always heard and answered.
1398 Advent is approaching. I want to prepare my heart for
the coming of the Lord Jesus by silence and recollection of spirit, uniting
myself with the Most Holy Mother and faithfully imitating Her virtue of
silence, by which She found pleasure in the eyes of God Himself. I trust that,
by Her side, I will persevere in this resolution.
1399 When I entered the chapel for a moment in the evening, I
felt a terrible thorn in my head. This lasted for a short time, but the
pricking was so painful that in an instant my head dropped onto the communion
rail. It seemed to me that the thorn had thrust itself into my brain. But all
this is nothing; it is all for the sake of souls, to obtain God‟s mercy for
1400 I live from one hour to the next and am not able to get
along in any other way. I want to make the best possible use of the present
moment, faithfully accomplishing everything that it gives me. In all things, I
depend on God with unwavering trust.
1401 (37) Yesterday I received a letter from Father
Sopocko. I learned that God‟s work is progressing, however slowly. I am very
happy about this, and I have redoubled my prayers for this entire work. I have
come to learn that, for the present, so far as my participation in the work is
concerned, the Lord is asking for prayer and sacrifice. Action on my part could
indeed thwart God‟s plans, as Father Sopocko wrote in yesterday‟s letter. O my
Jesus, grant me the grace to be an obedient instrument in Your hands. I have
learned from this letter how great is the light which God grants to this
priest. This confirms me in the conviction that God will carry out this work
through him despite the mounting obstacles. I know well that the greater and
the more beautiful the work is, the more terrible will be the storms that rage
1402 God, in his unfathomable decrees, often allows it to be
that those who have expended most effort in accomplishing some work do not
enjoy its fruits here on earth; God reserves all their joy for eternity. But
for all that, God sometimes lets them know how much their efforts please Him. (38)
And such moments strengthen them for further struggles and ordeals. These are
the souls that bear closest resemblance to the Savior who, in the work which He
founded here on earth, tasted nothing but bitterness.
1403 O my Jesus, may You be blessed for everything! I rejoice
that Your most holy will is being accomplished. That is quite enough to make me
1404 Hidden Jesus, in You lies all my strength. From my most
tender years, the Lord Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament has attracted me to
Himself. Once, when I was seven years old, at a Vesper Service, conducted
before the Lord Jesus in the monstrance, the love of God was imparted to me for
the first time and filled my little heart; and the Lord gave me understanding
of divine things. From that day until this, my love for the hidden God has been
growing constantly to the point of closest intimacy. All the strength of my
souls flows from the Blessed Sacrament. I spend all my free moments in
conversation with Him. He is my Master.
1405 (39) November 30, 1937. When I was going upstairs
this evening, a strange dislike for everything having to do with God suddenly
came over me. At that, I heard Satan who
said to me, “Think no more about this work. God is not as
merciful as you say He is. Do not pray for sinners, because they will be damned
all the same, and by this work of mercy you expose your own self to damnation.
Talk no more about this mercy of God with your confessor and especially not
with Father Sopocko and Father Andrasz.” At this point, the voice took the
appearance of my Guardian Angel, and at that moment I replied,
“I know who you are; the father of lies [cf. Jn. 8:44].” I
made the sign of the cross, and the angel vanished with great racket and fury.
1406 Today, the Lord gave me to know interiorly that He would
never abandon me. He gave me to know His majesty and His holiness as well as
His love and mercy towards me; and He gave me a deeper knowledge of my own
wretchedness. However, this great misery of mine does not deprive me of trust.
On the contrary, the better I have come to know my own misery, the stronger has
become my trust (40) in God‟s mercy. I have come to understand how all
this depends on the Lord. I know that no one will touch a single hair of my
head without His willing it.
1407 When I was receiving Holy Communion today, I noticed in
the cup a Living Host, which the priest gave to me. When I returned to my place
I asked the Lord, “Why was one host alive, since you are equally alive under
each of the species? The Lord answered me, That is so. I am the same under
each of the species, but not every soul receives Me with the same living faith
as you do, My daughter, and therefore I cannot act in their souls as I do in
1408 I was present at Holy Mass celebrated by Father Sopocko.
During the Mass, I saw the Infant Jesus who, touching the priest‟s forehead
with His finger, said to me, His thought is closely united to Mine, so be at
peace about what concerns My work. (41) I will not let him make a
mistake, and you should do nothing without his permission. This filled my
soul with great peace as regards everything that has to do with this work.
1409 + Today the Lord Jesus is giving me an awareness of
Himself and of His most tender love and care for me. He is bringing me to
understand deeply how everything depends on His will, and how He allows certain
difficulties precisely for our merit, so that our fidelity might be clearly
manifest. And through this, I have been given strength for suffering and
1410 Today [December 7, 1937] is the eve of the Feast of the
Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary. During the midday meal, in an
instant, God gave me to know the greatness of my destiny; that is, His
closeness, which for all eternity will not be taken away from me, and He did
this in such a vivid and clear fashion that I remained wrapped up in His living
presence for a long time, humbling myself before His greatness.
(42) J. M. J.
1411 O Divine Spirit, Spirit of truth and of light,
Dwell ever in my soul by Your divine grace.
May Your breath dissipate the darkness, 313
And in this light may good
deeds be multiplied.
O divine Spirit, Spirit of love and of mercy,
Your pour the balm of trust into my heart,
Your grace confirms my soul in good,
Giving it the invincible power of constancy.
O Divine Spirit, Spirit of peace and of joy,
You invigorate my thirsting heart
And pour into it the living fountain of God‟s love,
Making it intrepid for battle.
O Divine Spirit, my soul‟s most welcome guest,
For my part, I want to remain faithful to You;
Both in days of joy and in the agony of suffering,
I want always, O Spirit of God, to live in Your presence.
O Divine Spirit, who pervade my whole being
And give me to know Your Divine, Triune Life,
And lead me into the mystery of Your Divine Being,
Initiating me into Your Divine Essence,
Thus united to You, I will live a life without end.
1412 (43) + It is with great zeal that I have prepared
for the celebration of the Feast of the Immaculate Conception of the Mother of
god. I have made an extra effort to keep recollected in spirit and have
meditated on that unique privilege of Our Lady. And thus my heart was complete
drowned in Her, thanking God for having accorded this great privilege to Mary.
1413 I prepared not only by means of the novena said in
common by the whole community, but I also made a personal effort to salute Her
a thousand times each day, saying a thousand “Hail Marys” for nine days in Her
+ This is now the third time I have said such a novena to the
Mother of God; that is, a novena made up of a thousand Aves each day. Thus the
novena consists in nine thousand salutations. Although I have done this now
three times in my life, and two of these while in the course of my duties, I
have never failed in carrying out my tasks with the greatest exactitude. I have
always said the novena outside the time of my exercises; that is to say, I have
not said the Aves during Holy Mass or Benediction. Once, I made the
novena while (44) lying ill in the hospital. Where there‟s a will,
there‟s a way. Apart from recreation, I have only prayed and worked. I have not
said a single unnecessary word during these days. Although I must admit that
such a matter requires a good deal of attention and effort, nothing is too much
when it comes to honoring the Immaculate Virgin.
1414 The Feast of the Immaculate Conception. Before Holy
Communion I saw the Blessed Mother inconceivably beautiful. Smiling at me She
said to me, My daughter, at God’s command I am to be, in a special and
exclusive way your Mother; but I desire that you, too, in a special way, be My
1415 I desire, My dearly beloved daughter, that you
practice the three virtues that are dearest to Me – and most pleasing to God. The
first is humility, humility, and once again humility; the second virtue,
purity; the third virtue, love of God. As My daughter, you must especially
radiate with these virtues. When the conversation ended, She pressed me to
Her Heart and disappeared. When I regained the use of my senses, (45) my
heart became so wonderfully attracted to these virtues; and I practice them
faithfully. They are as though engraved in my heart.
1416 This has been a great day for me. During this day I
remained as though in unceasing contemplation; the very thought of this grace
drew me into further contemplation; and throughout the whole day I continued in
thanksgiving which I never stopped, because each recollection of this grace
caused my soul, ever anew, to lose itself in God…
1417 O my Lord, my soul is the most wretched of all, and yet
You stoop to it with such kindness! I see clearly Your greatness and my
littleness, and therefore I rejoice that You are so powerful and without limit,
and so I rejoice greatly at being so little.
1418 O suffering Christ, I am going out to meet You. As Your
bride, I must resemble You. Your cloak of ignominy must cover me too. O Christ,
You know how ardently I desire to become like You. Grant that Your entire
Passion may be my lot. May all (46) Your sorrow be poured into my heart.
I trust that You will complete this in me in the way You deem most fitting.
1419 + Today there was nocturnal adoration. I could not take
part in it because of my poor health, but before I fell asleep I united myself
with the sisters who were at adoration. Between four and five o‟clock, I was
suddenly awakened, and I heard a voice telling me to join those who were
adoring at that time. I understood that there was among them a soul who was
praying for me.
1420 When I steeped myself in prayer, I was
transported in spirit to the chapel, where I saw the Lord Jesus, exposed in the
monstrance. In place of the monstrance, I saw the glorious face of the Lord,
and He said to me, What you see in reality, these souls see through faith.
Oh, how pleasing to Me is their great faith! You see, although there appears to
be no trace of life in Me, in reality it is present in its fullness in each and
every Host. But for Me to be able to act upon a soul, the soul must have faith.
O how pleasing to Me is living faith!
1421 Those taking part in adoration at that time (47)
were Mother Superior and a few other sisters. But I recognized that it was
Mother Superior‟s prayer which had moved heaven, and I rejoiced that there are
souls so pleasing to God.
1422 When, during recreation the next day, I asked which
sisters had been at adoration between four and five o‟clock, one of the sisters
cried out, “Why do you ask, Sister? Perhaps you had some revelation?” I fell
silent and said no more; although I was asked by Mother Superior, I could not
answer because it was not a suitable moment.
1423 On a certain occasion, one of the sisters [Sister Damian
Ziolek220] confided to me that she wanted to choose a certain priest as her
confessor. Very pleased, she shared the news with me and asked me to pray for
that intention, and so I promised her to do so. During prayer, I learned that
that soul would gain no spiritual profit from his direction.
And then the next time we met, she told me again of her great
joy in being under his direction.
1424 I joined in her joy, but when she had (48) left I
was severely rebuked. Jesus told me to tell her what He had given me to know
during prayer, which I did at the first opportunity, although it cost me a great
1425 Today, for a short while, I experienced the pain of the
crown of thorns. I was praying for a certain soul before the Blessed Sacrament
at the time. In an instant, I felt such a violent pain that my head dropped
onto the altar rail. Although this moment was very brief, it was very painful.
1426 Christ, give me souls. Let anything You like happen to
me, but give me souls in return. I want the salvation of souls. I want souls to
know Your mercy. I have nothing left for myself, because I have given
everything away to souls, with the result that on the day of judgment I will
stand before you empty-handed, since I have given everything away to souls.
Thus You will have nothing on which to judge me, and we shall meet on that day:
Love and mercy…..
(49) J. M. J.
1427 Hidden Jesus, life of my soul,
Object of my ardent desire,
Nothing will stifle Your love in my heart.
The power of our mutual love assures me of that.
Hidden Jesus, glorious pledge of my resurrection,
All my life is concentrated in You.
It is You, O Host, who empower me to love forever,
And I know that You will love me as Your child in return.
Hidden Jesus, my purest love,
My life with You has begun already here on earth,
And it will become fully manifest in the eternity to come,
Because our mutual love will never change.
Hidden Jesus, sole desire of my soul,
You alone are to me more than the delights of heaven.
My soul searches for You only, who are above all gifts and
You who come to me under the form of bread.
Hidden Jesus, take at last to Yourself my thirsting heart
Which burns for You with the pure fire of the Seraphim.
I go through life in Your footsteps, invincible,
With head held high, like a knight, feeble maid though I be.
1428 (50) For a month now, I have been feeling worse.
Every time I cough, I feel my lungs disintegrating. It sometimes happens that I
feel the complete decay of my own corpse. It is hard to express how great a
suffering this is. Although I fully agree to this with my will, it is
nevertheless a great suffering for nature, greater than wearing a hairshirt or
flagellation to the point of blood. I have felt it especially
when I was going to the refectory. It took great effort for me to eat anything
because food made me sick. I also started at this time to suffer from pains in
my intestines. All highly seasoned dished caused me such immense pain that I
spent many nights writhing in pain and in tears, for the sake of sinners.
1429 However, I asked my confessor what to do: whether I
should continue to suffer this for the sake of sinners or ask the superiors for
an exception by way of milder food. He decided that I should ask the superiors
for milder food. And thus I followed his directions, seeing that this
humiliation was more pleasing to God.
1430 (51) One day, I began to doubt as to how it was
possible to feel this continual decaying of the body and at the same time to be
able to walk and work. Perhaps this was some kind of an illusion. Yet it cannot
be an illusion, because it causes me such terrible pains. As I was thinking
about this, one of the sisters came to converse with me. After a minute or two,
she made a terribly wry face and said, “Sister, I smell a corpse here, as
though it were decaying. O how dreadful it is!” I said to her, “Do not be
frightened, Sister, that smell of a corpse comes from me.” She was very
surprised and said she could not stand it any longer. After she had gone, I
understood that God had allowed her to sense this so that I would have no
doubt, but that He was no less than miraculously keeping the knowledge of this
suffering from the whole community. O my Jesus, only You know the full depth of
1431 Nevertheless, when in the refectory I still had to bear
being the object of the frequent suspicion that I was being fussy [about my
food]. At such times, as always, I hasten to the Tabernacle and bow before the
ciborium (52) and there draw strength to accept God‟s will. That which I
have written is not yet everything.
1432 Today during confession, breaking the wafer with me
spiritually, he gave me the following wishes: “Bet as faithful as you can to
the grace of God; secondly, beg God‟s mercy for yourself and for the whole
world, because we are all in great need of God‟s mercy.”
1433 Two days before Christmas, these words were read in the
refectory: “Tomorrow is the Birth of Jesus Christ according to the flesh.”221
At these words, my soul was pierced by the light and love of God, and I gained
deeper knowledge of the Mystery of the Incarnation of the Son of God. How great
is the mercy of God contained in the Mystery of the Incarnation of the Son of
1434 Today, the Lord gave me knowledge of His anger toward
mankind which deserves to have its days shortened because of its sins. But I
learned that the world‟s existence is maintained by chosen souls; that is, the
religious orders. Woe to the world when there will be a lack of religious
(53) J. M. J.
1435 I perform each deed in the face of death.
I do it now as I would want to see it in my last hour.
Although life, like the wind, will pass swiftly by,
No deed undertaken for God will perish. 317
I feel the complete decay of
Although I am still living and working.
Death will be no tragedy for me,
Because I have long felt it.
Although it is very unpleasant for nature
To constantly smell one‟s own corpse,
Yet it is not so terrible when the soul is filled with God‟s
Because in it faith, hope, love and contrition are awakened.
Daily I make great efforts
To take part in community life,
Thereby gaining graces for souls‟ salvation,
Shielding them by my sacrifice from the fire of hell.
For the salvation of even a single soul
Is worth the sacrifice of a lifetime
And the bearing of the greatest sacrifices and torments,
Seeing how great the glory it gives God.
1436 (54) + Lord, although You often make known to me
the thunders of Your anger, Your anger vanishes before lowly souls. Although
You are great, Lord, You allow Yourself to be overcome by a lowly and deeply
humble soul. O humility, the most precious of virtues, how few souls possess
you! I see only a semblance of this virtue everywhere, but not the virtue
itself. Lord, reduce me to nothingness in my own eyes that I may find grace in
1437 + Christmas Eve . After Holy Communion, the Mother
of God gave me to experience the anxious concern she had in Her heart because
of the Son of God. But this anxiety was permeated with such fragrance of
abandonment to the will of god that I should call it rather a delight than an
anxiety. I understood how my soul ought to accept the will of God in all
things. It is a pity I cannot write this the way I experienced it. My soul was
plunged in deep recollection all day long. Nothing could tear me away from this
recollection, neither duties, nor the business I had with lay people.
1438 (55) Before supper, I went into the chapel for a
moment to break the wafer spiritually with those beloved persons, so dear to my
heart, though far away. First, I steeped myself in a profound prayer and asked
the Lord for graces for them all as a group and then for each one individually.
Jesus gave me to know how much this pleased Him, and my soul was filled with
even greater joy to see that God loves in a special way those whom we love.
1439 + After I had gone into the refectory, during the
reading, my whole being found itself plunged in God. Interiorly, I saw God
looking at us with great pleasure. I remained alone with the Heavenly Father.
At that moment, I had a deeper knowledge of the Three Divine persons, whom we
shall contemplate for all eternity and, after millions of years, shall discover
that we have just barely begun our contemplation. Oh, how great is the mercy of
God, who allows man to participate in such a high (56) degree in His
divine happiness! At the same time, what great pain pierces
my heart [at the thought] that so many souls have spurned this happiness.
1440 When we began to share the wafer, a sincere and mutual
love reigned among us. Mother Superior [Irene] expressed this wish to me:
“Sister, the works of God proceed slowly, so do not be in a hurry.” In general,
the sisters sincerely wished me great love, which is that which I desire above
all. I saw that these wishes truly came from their hearts, except for one
sister, who had a concealed malice in her wishes, although this did not cause
me much pain, for my soul was pervaded by god. Yet this enlightened me as to
why God communicates so little with a soul of this kind, and I learned that
such a soul is always seeking itself, even in holy things. Oh, how good the
Lord is in not letting me go astray! I know that He will guard me, even
jealously, but only as long as I remain little, because it is with such that
the great Lord likes to commune. As to proud souls, He watches them from afar
and opposed them.
1441 (57) Although I wanted to keep vigil for some
time before the Midnight Mass,222 I could not do so. I fell asleep at once, and
I was even feeling very weak. But when they rang the bells for Midnight Mass, I
jumped to my feet at once and dressed, though with great difficulty, because I
felt sick again and again.
1442 + When I arrived at Midnight Mass, from the very
beginning I steeped myself in deep recollection, during which time I saw the
stable of Bethlehem filled with great radiance. The Blessed Virgin, all lost in
the deepest of love, was wrapping Jesus in swaddling clothes, but Saint Joseph
was still asleep. Only after the Mother of God put Jesus in the manger, did the
light of God awaken Joseph, who was also praying. But after a while, I was left
alone with the Infant Jesus who stretched out His little hands to me, and I
understood that I was to take Him in my arms. Jesus pressed His head against my
heart and gave me to know, by His profound gaze, how good He found it to be
next to my heart. At that moment Jesus disappeared and the bell was ringing for
1443 (58) My soul was languishing with joy. But toward
the end of the Mass, I felt so weak that I had to leave the chapel and go to my
cell, as I felt unable to take part in the community tea. But my joy throughout
the whole Christmas Season was immense, because my soul was unceasingly united
with the Lord. I have come to know that every soul would like to have divine
comforts, but is by no means willing to forsake human comforts, whereas these
two things cannot be reconciled.
1444 During this Christmas Season, I have sensed that certain
souls have been praying for me. I rejoice that such spiritual union and
knowledge exist already here on earth. O my Jesus, praise be to You for all
1445 In the greatest torments of soul I am always alone, but
no – not alone, for I am with You, Jesus; but here I am speaking about [other]
people. None of them under-stands my heart, but this does not surprise me
anymore, whereas I used to be surprised when my intentions (59) were
condemned and wrongly interpreted; no, this does not surprise me now at all.
People do not know how to perceive the soul. They see the body, and they judge
according to the body. But as distant as heaven is from earth, so distant are
God‟s thoughts from our thoughts. I myself have experienced that quite often it
happens that [……]
1446 The Lord said to me, It should be of
no concern to you how anyone else acts; you are to be My living reflection,
through love and mercy. I answered, “Lord, but they often take advantage of
my goodness.” That makes no difference, My daughter. That is no concern of
yours. As for you, be always merciful toward other people, and especially
1447 + Oh, how painful it is to Me that souls so seldom
unite themselves to Me in Holy Communion. I wait for souls, and they are
indifferent toward Me. I love them tenderly and sincerely, and they distrust
Me. I want to lavish My graces on them, and they do not want to accept them.
They treat Me as a dead object, whereas (60) My Heart is full of love and
mercy. In order that you may know at least some of My pain, imagine the most
tender of mothers who has great love for her children, while those children
spurn her love. Consider her pain. No one is in a position to console her. This
is but a feeble image and likeness of My love.
1448 Write, speak of My mercy. Tell souls where they are
to look for solace; that is, in the Tribunal of Mercy [the Sacrament of
Reconciliation] There the greatest miracles take place [and] are incessantly
repeated. To avail oneself of this miracle, it is not necessary to go on a
great pilgrimage or to carry out some external ceremony; it suffices to come
with faith to the feet of My representative and to reveal to him one‟s misery,
and the miracle of Divine Mercy will be fully demonstrated. Were a soul like a
decaying corpse so that from a human standpoint, there would be no [hope
of] restoration and everything would already be lost, it is not so with God.
The miracle of Divine Mercy restores that soul in full. Oh, how miserable are
those who do not take advantage of the miracle of God‟s mercy! You will call
out in vain, but it will be too late.
(61) J. M. J.
The Year 1938
The First of January
1449 Welcome to you, New Year, in the course of which my
perfection will be accomplished.223 Thank You in advance, O Lord, for
everything Your goodness will send me. Thank You for the cup of suffering from
which I shall daily drink. Do not diminish its bitterness, O Lord, but
strengthen my lips that, while drinking of this bitterness, they may know how
to smile for love of You, my Master. I thank You for Your countless comforts
and graces that flow down upon me each day like the morning dew, silently, imperceptibly,
which no curious eye may notice, and which are known only to You and me, O
Lord. For all this, I thank You as of today because, at the moment when You
hand me the cup, my heart may not be capable of giving thanks.
1450 So today I submit myself completely and with loving
consent to Your holy will, O Lord, and to Your most wise decrees, which are
always full of clemency and mercy for me, though at times I can (62)
neither understand nor fathom them. O my Master, I surrender myself completely
to You, who are the rudder of my soul; steer it Yourself
according to Your divine wishes. I enclose myself in Your
most compassionate Heart, which is a sea of unfathomable mercy.
1451 + I am ending the old year with suffering and beginning
the new one with suffering as well. Two days before the new year, I had to go
to bed, I was feeling very bad, and a violent cough was weakening me. And
together with this, a constant pain in my intestines and nausea had brought me
to the point of exhaustion. Although I could not join in community prayer,224 I
united myself spiritually with the whole community. When the sisters got up at
eleven o‟clock at night to keep vigil and welcome the New Year, I had been
writhing in agony since nightfall, and this lasted until midnight. I was
uniting my sufferings to the prayers of the sisters who were keeping vigil in
the chapel and atoning to God for the offences of sinners.
1452 When the clock struck twelve, my soul immersed itself
more deeply in recollection, and I heard a voice in my soul: (63) Do not
fear, My little child, you are not alone. Fight bravely, because My arm is
supporting you; fight for the salvation of souls, exhorting them to trust in My
mercy, as that is your task in this life and in the life to come. After
these words, I received a deeper understanding of divine mercy. Only that soul
who wants it will be damned, for God condemns no one.
1453 Today is the Feast of the New Year. I felt so bad in the
morning that I barely managed to go to the next cell to receive Holy
Communion.225 I could not go to Mass because I felt so sick, and I made my
thanksgiving in bed too. I wanted so much to go to Mass and then to confession
to Father Andrasz, but I felt so bad that I could go neither to Mass nor to
confession. And because of this my soul suffered a good deal.
After breakfast, the Sister Infirmarian [Sister Chrysostom]
came along and asked, “Sister, why didn‟t you go to Mass?” IN answered that I
couldn‟t. She shook her head disdainfully and said, “Such a great Feast Day,
Sister, and you don‟t even go to Mass!” and she left my cell. I had been in bed
for two days, writhing in pain, and she hadn‟t visited me; and when she did
come, (64) on the third day, she did not even ask if I were able to get
up, but asked irritably why I hadn‟t got up for Mass. When I was alone, I tried
to get up, but I was seized again with sickness, and so I stayed in bed with a
calm conscience. Yet my heart had plenty to offer the Lord, joining itself
spiritually to Him during the second Mass. After the second Mass, Sister
Infirmarian returned to me, but this time in her capacity as infirmarian, and
with a thermometer. But I had no fever, although I was seriously ill and unable
to rise. So there was another sermon to tell me that I should not capitulate to
illness. I answered her that I knew that here one was regarded as seriously ill
only when one was in one‟s last agony. However, knowing that she was about to
give me a lecture, I replied that at the present time I was in no need of being
incited to greater zeal. And once again, I remained alone in my cell.
My heart was crushed with sorrow, and bitterness flooded my
soul, and I repeated these words: “Welcome New Year; welcome, cup of
bitterness.” My Jesus, my heart is eager for You, and yet the gravity of my
illness prevents me from participating physically (65) in the community
prayers, and I am suspected of being lazy. My sufferings are becoming greater.
After dinner, Mother Superior [Irene] looked in for a moment, but she left very
soon. I intended to ask to have Father Andrasz come to my cell to hear my
confession, but I restrained myself from making the request for two reasons:
first, not to give occasion for murmuring, as had happened above in respect to
Holy Mass; and 321
secondly, because I would
not even be able to make the confession, since I felt I would burst into tears
like a little child. A while later, one of the sisters came along and again
reproved me: “There‟s some milk with butter in the oven, Sister; why don‟t you
drink it?” I answered that there was no one to bring it to me.
1454 + When night fell, the physical sufferings increased and
were joined by moral sufferings. Night and suffering. The solemn silence of the
night made it possible for me to suffer freely. My body was stretched on the
wood of the cross. I writhed in terrible pain until eleven o‟clock. I went in
spirit to the Tabernacle and uncovered the ciborium, leaning my head on the rim
of the cup, and all my tears (66) flowed silently toward the Heart of
Him who alone understands what pain and suffering is. And I experienced the
sweetness of this suffering, and my soul came to desire this sweet agony, which
I would not have exchanged for all the world‟s treasures. The Lord gave me
strength of spirit and love towards those through whom these sufferings came.
This then was the first day of the year.
1455 Also on this day I felt the prayer of a beautiful soul
[probably Father Sopocko or Father Andrasz] who was praying for me and giving
me, in spirit, his priestly blessing. I answered in return with my own ardent
1456 + O most gracious Lord, how merciful it is on Your part
to judge each one according to his conscience and his discernment, and not
according to people‟s talk. My spirit delights and feeds more and more on Your
wisdom, which I am getting to know more and more deeply. And in this, the
vastness of Your mercy becomes more and more manifest to me. O my Jesus, the
effect of all this knowledge on my soul is that I am being transformed into a
flame of love towards You, my God.
1457 (67) + January 2, 1938. As I was preparing for
Holy Communion today, Jesus demanded that I should write more; not only about
the graces which He grants me, but also about external matters, and this for
the consolation of many souls.
1458 + After that night of suffering, when the priest [Father
Matzänger226] entered my cell with the lord Jesus, such fervor filled my whole
being that I felt that if the priest had tarried a little longer, Jesus himself
would have leaped out of his hand and come to me.
1459 After Holy Communion the Lord said to
me, If the priest had not brought Me to you, I would have come Myself under
the same species. My daughter, your sufferings of this night obtained the grace
of mercy for an immense number of souls.
1460 + My daughter, I have something to tell you. I
replied, “Speak, Jesus, for I thirst for Your words.” It displeases Me that,
because the sisters were murmuring, you did not ask to have Father Andrasz hear
your confession in your cell. Know that, because of this, you gave them even
greater cause for murmuring. (68) Very humbly I begged the Lord‟s
forgiveness, O my Master, rebuke me; do not overlook my faults, and do not let
1461 + O my Jesus, when I am misunderstood and my soul is in
anguish, I want to stay a while alone with You. The words of mortals give me no
comfort. Do not send me, O Lord, such messengers as speak only for themselves
and say what their own nature dictates to them. Such consolers make me very
1462 January 6, 1938. Today, when the chaplain [Father
Theodore] brought the Lord Jesus, a light issued from the Host, its light
striking my heart and filling me with a great fire of love. Jesus was letting
me know that I should answer the inspirations of grace with more faithfulness,
and that my vigilance should be more subtle.
1463 + The Lord also gave me to know that many bishops were
considering the question of this Feast, as well as a certain lay person. Some
were enthusiastic about this work of God, while others regarded it with
disbelief; but in spite of everything, the result was great glory for the (69)
work of God. Mother Irene and Mother Mary Joseph were giving some kind of a
report to these dignitaries, but they were being questioned, not so much about
the work, as about myself.227 As regards the work itself, there was no doubt,
since the glory of God was already being proclaimed.
1464 I feel much better today. I was glad I would be able to
meditate more during the Holy Hour. Then I heard a voice: You will not be in
good health. Do not put off the Sacrament of Penance, because this displeases
Me. Pay little attention to the murmurs of those around you. This surprised me,
because I am feeling better today, but I gave it no more thought. When the
sister switched off the light, I began the holy Hour. But after a while
something went wrong with my heart. I suffered in silence until eleven o‟clock,
but then I began to feel so bad that I woke up Sister N. [probably Sister
Fabiola], who is my roommate, and she gave me some drops, which brought me a
little relief so that I could lie down. I now understand the Lord‟s warning. I
decided to call any priest at all, the next day, and to open (70) the
secrets of my soul to him. But that was not all, for while I was praying for
sinners and offering all my sufferings for them, the Evil Spirit could not
1465 Taking the form of an apparition he said, “Do not pray
for sinners, but for yourself, for you will be damned.” Paying no attention to
Satan, I continued to pray with redoubled fervor for sinners. The Evil Spirit
howled with fury, “Oh, if I had power over you!” and disappeared. I saw that my
suffering and prayer shackled Satan and snatched many souls from his clutches.
1466 Jesus, lover of human salvation, draw all souls to the
divine life. May the greatness of Your mercy be praised here on earth and in
eternity. O great lover of souls, who in Your boundless compassion opened the
salutary fountains of mercy so that weak souls may be fortified in this life‟s
pilgrimage, Your mercy runs through our life like a golden thread and maintains
in good order the contact of our being with God. For He does not need anything
to make Him happy; so everything is (71) solely the work of His mercy.
My senses are transfixed with joy when God grants me a deeper awareness of that
great attribute of His; namely, His unfathomable mercy.
1467 January 7, 1938. First Friday of the month. This morning
during Mass, for a brief while, I saw the suffering Savior. What struck me was
that Jesus was so peaceful amidst His great sufferings. I understood that this
was a lesson for me on what my outward behavior should be in the midst of my
1468 For quite a long while, I felt pain in my hands, feet
and side. Then I saw a certain sinner who, profiting from my sufferings, drew
near to the Lord. All this for starving souls that they may not die of
1469 + I went to confession to the chaplain [Father Theodore]
today. Jesus comforted me through this priest. O my Mother, Church of God, you
are a true Mother who understands her children……
1470 (72) Oh, how good it is that Jesus will judge us
according to our conscience and not according to people‟s talk and judgments. O
inconceivable goodness, I see You full of goodness in the very act of judgment.
1471 Although I am feeling weak, and my nature is clamoring
for rest, I feel the inspiration of grace telling me to take hold of myself and
write, write for the comfort of souls, whom I love so much and with whom I will
share all eternity. And I desire eternal life for them so ardently that that is
why I use all my free moments, no matter how short, for writing in the way that
Jesus wishes of me.
1472 January 8. During Holy Mass, I had a moment of knowledge
concerning Father S., that great glory is being given to God through our mutual
efforts. And even though we are far from each other, we are often together,
because we are united by a common goal.
1473 O my Jesus, my only desire, although I wanted to receive
You today with greater fervor than ever, (73) nevertheless, precisely on
this day, my soul is drier than ever. My faith grows in power, and so the fruit
of Your coming, Lord, will be abundant. Although many a time You come without
touching my senses and reign only in the loftier part of me, the senses too
sometimes rejoice at Your coming.
1474 I often ask the Lord Jesus for an intellect enlightened
by faith. I express this to the Lord in these words: “Jesus, give me an
intellect, a great intellect, for this only, that I may understand You better;
because the better I get to know You, the more ardently will I love You. Jesus,
I ask You for a powerful intellect, that I may understand divine and lofty
matters. Jesus, give me a keen intellect with which I will get to know Your
Divine Essence and Your indwelling, Triune life. Give my intellect these
capacities and aptitudes by means of your special grace. Although I know that
there is a capability through grace which the Church gives me, there is still a
treasure of graces which You give us, O Lord, when we ask You for them. But if
my request is not pleasing to You, then I beg You, do not give me the
inclination to pray thus.”
1475 (74) I strive for the greatest perfection
possible in order to be useful to the Church. Greater by far is my bond to the
Church. The sanctity or the fall of each individual soul has an effect upon the
whole Church. Observing myself and those who are close to me, I have come to
understand how great an influence I have on other souls, not by any heroic
deeds, as these are striking in themselves, but by small actions like a
movement of the hand, a look, and many other things too numerous to mention,
which have an effect on and reflect in the souls of others, as I myself have
1476 Oh, how good it is that our rule demands strict silence
in the dormitory [common bedrooms] and does not allow us to stay in them unless
it is absolutely necessary. I have at present a little room in which two of us
sleep, but at the time of my sickness when I had to stay in bed, I found out
how bothersome it was if someone was sitting in the bedroom all the time.
Sister N.228 had some handwork to do and sat in the bedroom almost all of the
time, (75) and another S.229 would come to instruct her on how to do it.
It‟s difficult to describe how much this tires one,
especially when one is ill and has spent a night in pain. Every word has a
repercussion somewhere in the brain, especially when the eyes are heavy with
sleep. O rule, how much love there is in you……
1477 When, during Vespers, the Magnificat was being sung and
they came to the words, “He has shown the strength of His arm,” a profound
spirit of recollection enveloped my soul, and I understood that the Lord would
soon accomplish His work in my soul.230 I am not surprised now that the Lord
did not disclose everything to me at first.
1478 + Why are You sad today, Jesus? Tell me,
who is the cause of Your sadness? And Jesus answered me. Chosen souls who do
not have my spirit, who live according to the letter [cf. 2 Cor. 3:6] and have
placed the letter above My spirit, above the spirit of love.
I have founded My whole law on love, and yet I do not see
love, even in religious orders. This is why sadness fills My Heart.
(76) J. M. J.
1479 O my Jesus, in terrible bitterness and pain,
I yet feel the caress of Your Divine Heart.
Like a good mother, You press me to Your bosom,
And even now You give me to experience what the veil hides.
O my Jesus, in this wilderness and terror which surround me,
My heart still feels the warmth of Your gaze,
Which no storm can blot out form me,
As You give me the assurance of your great love, O God.
O my Jesus, midst the great miseries of this life,
You shine like a star, O Jesus, protecting me from shipwreck.
And though my miseries be great,
I have great trust in the power of Your mercy.
O hidden Jesus, in the many struggles of my last hour,
May the omnipotence of Your grace be poured out upon my soul,
That at death‟s moment I may gaze upon You
And see You face to face, as do the chosen in heaven.
O my Jesus, midst the dangers which surround me,
I go through life with a cry of joy, my head raised proudly,
Because against Your Heart so filled with love, O Jesus,
All enemies will be crushed, all darkness dispelled.
1480 (77) + Jesus, hide me in Your mercy and shield me
against everything that might terrify my soul. Do not let my trust in Your
mercy be disappointed. Shield me with the omnipotence of Your mercy, and judge
me leniently as well.
1481 Today231 during Holy Mass, I saw the Infant Jesus near
my kneeler. He appeared to be about one year old, and He asked me to take Him
in my arms. When I did take Him in my arms, He cuddled up close to my bosom and
said, It is good for Me to be close to your heart. “Although You are so
little, I know that You are God. Why do You take the appearance of such a
little baby to commune with me?” Because I want to teach you spiritual
childhood. I want you to be very little, because when you are little, I carry
you close to My Heart, just as you are holding Me close to your heart right
now. And with that, I was again alone, but no one can conceive the emotions
of my soul, I was so fully plunged in God, like a sponge thrown into the sea.
1482 (78) + O my Jesus, You know that I have gotten
myself into a lot of trouble for speaking out the truth. O truth, so often
oppressed, you nearly always wear a crown of thorns! O Eternal Truth, support
me that I may have the courage to speak the truth even if it would come about
that I would pay for it with my life. O Jesus, how hard it is to believe in
this, when one sees one thing taught and something else lived.
1483 This is why, during the retreat, after a long
observation of life, I resolved to fix my eyes firmly on You, Jesus, the most
perfect of models. O eternity, which will uncover many secrets and make
manifest the truth…..
1484 O Living Host, support me in this exile, that I may be
empowered to walk faithfully in the footsteps of the Savior. I do not ask,
Lord, that You take me down from the cross, but I implore You to give me the
strength to remain steadfast upon it. I want to be stretched out upon the cross
as You were, Jesus. I want all the tortures and pains that You suffered. I want
to drink the cup of bitterness to the dregs.
(79) The Goodness of God.
1485 The mercy of God, hidden in the Blessed Sacrament, the
voice of the Lord who speaks to us from the throne of mercy: Come to Me, all
Jesus: Be not afraid of your Savior; O sinful soul. I make
the first move to come to you, for I know that by yourself you are unable to
lift yourself to me. Child, do not run away from your Father; be willing to
talk openly with your God of mercy who wants to speak words of pardon and
lavish his graces on you. How dear your soul is to Me! I have inscribed your
name upon My hand; you are engraved as a deep wound in My Heart.
Soul: Lord, I hear your voice calling me to turn back from
the path of sin, but I have neither the strength nor the courage to do so.
Jesus: I am your strength, I will help you in the
Soul: Lord, I recognize your holiness, and I fear You.
Jesus: My child, do you fear the God of mercy? My holiness
(80) does not prevent Me from being merciful. Behold, for you I have
established a throne of mercy on earth – the tabernacle – and from this throne
I desire to enter into your heart. I am not surrounded by a retinue or guards.
You can come to me at any moment, at any time; I want to speak to you and
desire to grant you grace. 326
Soul: Lord, I doubt that You
will pardon my numerous sins; my misery fills me with fright.
Jesus: My mercy is greater than your sins and those of the
entire world. Who can measure the extent of my goodness? For you I descended
from heaven to earth; for you I allowed myself to be nailed to the cross; for
you I let my Sacred Heart be pierced with a lance, thus opening wide the source
of mercy for you. Come, then, with trust to draw graces from this fountain. I
never reject a contrite heart. Your misery has disappeared in the depths of My
mercy. Do not argue with Me about your wretchedness. You will give me pleasure
if you hand over to me all your troubles and griefs. I shall heap upon you the
treasures of My grace.
(81) Soul: You have conquered, O Lord, my stony heart
with Your goodness. In trust and humility I approach the tribunal of Your
mercy, where You Yourself absolve me by the hand of your representative. O
Lord, I feel Your grace and Your peace filling my poor soul. I feel overwhelmed
by Your mercy, O lord. You forgive me, which is more than I dared to hope for
or could imagine. Your goodness surpasses all my desires. And now, filled with
gratitude for so many graces, I invite You to my heart. I wandered, like a prodigal
child gone astray; but you did not cease to be my Father. Increase Your mercy
toward me, for You see how weak I am.
Jesus: Child, speak no more of your misery; it is already
forgotten. Listen, My child, to what I desire to tell you. Come close to My
wounds and draw from the Fountain of Life whatever your heart desires. Drink
copiously from the Fountain of Life and you will not weary on your journey.
Look at the splendors of My Mercy and do not fear the enemies of your
salvation. Glorify My mercy.
(82) Conversation of the Merciful God
With a Despairing Soul.
1486 Jesus: O soul steeped in darkness, do
not despair. All is not yet lost. Come and confide in your God, who is love and
-- But the soul, deaf even to this appeal, wraps itself in
Jesus calls out again: My child, listen to the voice of
your merciful Father.
-- In the soul arises this reply: “For me there is no mercy,”
and it falls into greater darkness, a despair which is a foretaste of hell and
makes it unable to draw near God.
Jesus calls to the soul a third time, but the soul remains
deaf and blind, hardened and despairing. Then the mercy of God begins to exert
itself, and, without any co-operation from the soul, God grants it final grace.
If this too is spurned, God will leave the soul in this self-chosen disposition
for eternity. This grace emerges from the merciful Heart of Jesus and gives the
soul a special light by means of which the soul begins to understand (83)
God‟s effort; but conversion depends on its own will. The soul knows that this,
for her, is final grace and, should it show even a flicker of good will, the
mercy of God will accomplish the rest. 327
My omnipotent mercy
is active here. Happy the soul that takes advantage of this grace.
Jesus: What joy fills My Heart when you return to me.
Because you are weak, I take you in My arms and carry you to the home of My
Soul (as if awaking, asks fearfully): Is it possible that
there yet is mercy for me?
Jesus: There is, My child. You have a special claim on My
mercy. Let it act in your poor soul; let the rays of grace enter your soul;
they bring with them light, warmth, and life.
Soul: But fear fills me at the thought of my sins, and this
terrible fear moves me to doubt Your goodness.
Jesus: My child, all your sins have not wounded My Heart
as painfully as your present lack of trust does – that after so many efforts of
My (84) love and mercy, you should still doubt My goodness.
Soul: O Lord, save me Yourself, for I perish. Be my Savior. O
Lord, I am unable to say anything more; my pitiful heart is torn asunder; but
You, O Lord…..
Jesus does not let the soul finish but, raising it from the
ground, from the depths of its misery, he leads it into the recesses of His
Heart where all its sins disappear instantly, consumed by the flames of love.
Jesus: Here, soul, are all the treasures of My Heart. Take
everything you need from it.
Soul: O Lord, I am inundated with Your grace. I sense that a
new life has entered into me and, above all, I feel Your love in my heart. That
is enough for me. O Lord, I will glorify the omnipotence of Your mercy for all
eternity. Encouraged by Your goodness, I will confide to You all the sorrows of
Jesus: Tell me all, My child, hide nothing from Me,
because My loving Heart, the Heart of your Best Friend, is listening to you.
Soul: O Lord, now I see all my ingratitude and Your goodness.
You were pursuing me with Your grace, while I was frustrating Your benevolence.
I see that I deserve (85) the depths of hell for spurning Your graces.
Jesus (interrupting): Do not be absorbed in your misery – you are still too
weak to speak of it – but, rather; gaze on My Heart filled with goodness, and
be imbued with My sentiments. Strive for meekness and humility; be merciful to
others, as I am to you; and, when you feel your strength failing, if you come
to the fountain of mercy to fortify your soul, you will not grow weary on your
Soul: Now I understand Your mercy, which protects me, and
like a brilliant star, leads me into the home of my Father, protecting me from
the horrors of hell that I have deserved, not once, but a thousand times. O
Lord, eternity will hardly suffice for me to give due praise to Your
unfathomable mercy and Your compassion for me. 328
+ Conversation of the
with a Suffering Soul
1487 Jesus: Poor soul, I see that you suffer much and that
you do not have even the strength to converse with me. So I will speak to you.
Even though your sufferings were (86) very great, do not lose heart or give in
to despondency. But tell Me, my child, who has dared to wound your heart? Tell
me about everything, be sincere in dealing with Me, reveal all the wounds of
your heart. I will heal them, and your suffering will become a source of your
Soul: Lord, my sufferings are so great and numerous and have
lasted so long that I become discouraged.
Jesus: My child, do not be discouraged. I know your
boundless trust in Me; I know you are aware of My goodness and mercy. Let us
talk in detail about everything that weighs so heavily upon your heart.
Soul: There are so many different things that I do not know
what to speak about first, nor how to express it.
Jesus: Talk to Me simply, as a friend to a friend. Tell Me
now, My child, what hinders you from advancing in holiness?
Soul: Poor health detains me on the way to holiness. I cannot
fulfill my duties. I am as useless as an extra wheel on a wagon. I cannot
mortify myself or fast to any extent, as the saints did. (87) Furthermore,
nobody believes I am sick, so that mental pain is added to those of the body,
and I am often humiliated. Jesus, how can anyone become holy in such
Jesus: True, my child, all that is painful. But there is
no way to heaven except the way of the cross. I followed it first. You must
learn that it is the shortest and surest way.
Soul: Lord, there is another obstacle on the road to
holiness. Because I am faithful to You, I am persecuted and suffer much.
Jesus: It is because you are not of this world that the
world hates you. First it persecuted Me. Persecution is a sign that you are
following in My footsteps faithfully.
Soul: My Lord, I am also discouraged because neither my
superiors nor my confessor understand my interior trials. A darkness clouds my
mind. How can I advance? All this discourages me from striving for the heights
Jesus: Well, My child, this time you have told Me a good
deal. I realize how painful it is not to be (88) understood, and especially by
those whom one loves and with whom one has been very open. But suffice it to
know that I understand all your troubles and misery. I am pleased by the deep
faith you have, despite everything, in My representatives. Learn from this that
no one will understand a soul entirely – that is beyond human ability.
Therefore, I have remained on earth 329
to comfort your
aching heart and to fortify your soul, so that you will not falter on the way.
You say that a dense darkness is obscuring your mind. But why, at such times, do
you not come to Me, the light who can in an instant pour into your soul more
understanding about holiness than can be found in any books? No confessor is
capable of teaching and enlightening a soul in this way.
Know, too, that the darkness about which you complain I first
endured in the Garden of Olives when My Soul was crushed in mortal anguish. I
am giving you a share in those sufferings because of My special love for you
and in view of the high degree of holiness I am (89) intending for you in heaven.
A suffering soul is closest to My Heart.
Soul: One more thing, Lord. What should I do when I am
ignored and rejected by people, especially by those on whom I had a right to
count in times of greatest need?
Jesus: My child, make the resolution never to rely on
people. Entrust yourself completely to My will saying, “Not as I want, but
according to Your will, O God, let it be done unto me.” These words, spoken
from the depths of one‟s heart, can raise a soul to the summit of sanctity in a
short time. In such a soul I delight. Such a soul gives Me glory. Such a soul
fills heaven with the fragrance of her virtue. But understand that the strength
by which you bear sufferings comes from frequent Communions. So approach this
fountain of mercy often, to draw with the vessel of trust whatever you need.
Soul: Thank You, Lord, for Your goodness in remaining with us
in this exile as the God of mercy (90) and blessing us with the radiance
of Your compassion and goodness. It is through the light of Your mercy that I
have come to understand how much You love me.
1488 Conversation of the Merciful God
with a Soul Striving after Perfection.
Jesus: I am pleased with your efforts, O soul aspiring for
perfection, but why do I see you so often sad and depressed? Tell Me, My child,
what is the meaning of this sadness, and what is its cause?
Soul: Lord, the reason for my sadness is that, in spite of my
sincere resolutions, I fall again into the same faults. I make resolutions in
the morning, but in the evenings I see how much I have departed from them.
Jesus: You see, My child, what you are of yourself. The
cause of your falls is that you rely too much upon yourself and too little on
Me. But let this not sadden you so much. You are dealing with the God of mercy,
which your misery cannot exhaust. Remember, I did not allot only a certain
number of pardons.
Soul: Yes, I know all that, (91) but great temptations
assail me, and various doubts awaken within me and, moreover, everything
irritates and discourages me.
Jesus: My child, know that the greatest obstacles to
holiness are discouragement and an exaggerated anxiety. These will deprive you
of the ability to practice virtue. All temptations united together ought not
disturb your interior peace, not 330
Sensitiveness and discouragement are the fruits of self-love. You should not
become discouraged, but strive to make My love reign in place of your
self-love. Have confidence, My child. Do not lose heart in coming for pardon,
for I am always ready to forgive you. As often as you beg for it, you glorify
Soul: I understand what is the better thing to do, what
pleases You more, but I encounter great obstacles in acting on this
Jesus: Mi child, life on earth is a struggle indeed; a great
struggle for My kingdom. But fear not, because you are not alone. I am always
supporting you, (92) so lean on Me as you struggle, fearing nothing. Take the
vessel of trust and draw from the fountain of life – for yourself, but also for
other souls, especially such as are distrustful of My goodness.
Soul: O Lord, I feel my heart being filled with Your love and
the rays of Your mercy and love piercing my soul. I go, Lord, at Your command.
I go to conquer souls. Sustained by Your grace, I am ready to follow You, Lord,
not only to Tabor, but also to Calvary. I desire to lead souls to the fount of
Your mercy so that the splendor of Your mercy may be reflected in all souls,
and the home of our Father be filled to overflowing. And when the enemy begins
to attach me, I shall take refuge behind the shield of Your mercy.
1489 Conversation of the Merciful God
with a Perfect Soul.
Soul: My Lord and Master, I desire to converse with You.
Jesus: Speak, My beloved (93) child, for I am always
listening. I wait for you. What do you desire to say?
Soul: Lord, first let me pour out my heart at Your feet in a
fragrant anointing of gratitude for the many blessings which You lavish upon
me; even if I wanted to, I could not count them. I only recall that there has
never been a moment in my life in which I have not experienced Your protection
Jesus: Your words please Me, and your thanksgiving opens
up new treasures of graces. But, My child, we should talk in more detail about
the things that lie in your heart. Let us talk confidentially and frankly, as
two hearts that love one another do.
Soul: O my merciful Lord, there are secrets in my heart which
no one knows or will ever know except You because, even if I wanted to reveal
them, no one would understand me. Your minister knows some because I confess to
him, but he knows only the bit of these mysteries that I am capable of
revealing; the rest remains between us for eternity, O My Lord! (94) You
have covered me with the cloak of Your mercy, pardoning my sins. Not once did
You refuse Your pardon; You always had pity on me, giving me a new life of
grace. To prevent doubts, You have entrusted me to the loving care of Your
Church, that tender mother, who in Your Name assures me of the truths of faith
and watches lest I wander. Especially in the tribunal of Your mercy does my
soul meet an ocean of favors, though You did not give the Fallen Angels time to
repent or prolong 331
their time of mercy. O my
Lord, you have provided saintly priests to show me the sure way.
Jesus, there is one more secret in my life, the deepest and
dearest to my heart: it is You Yourself when You come to my heart under the
appearance of bread. Herein lies the whole secret of my sanctity. Here my heart
is so united with Yours as to be but one. There are no more secrets, because
all that is Yours is mine, and all that is mine is Yours. Such is the
omnipotence and the (95) miracle of Your mercy. All the tongues of men
and of angels united could not find words adequate to this mystery of Your love
When I contemplate this mystery, my heart falls into a new
ecstasy. In silence I tell You everything, Lord, because the language of love
is without words; not a single stirring of my heart escapes You. O Lord, the
extent of Your great condescension has awakened in my soul an even greater love
for You, the sole object of my love. The life of union manifests itself in
perfect purity, deep humility, gentle silence, and great zeal for the salvation
O my sweetest Lord, You watch over me each moment and inspire
me as to how I should act in a precise situation, when my heart wavers between
two things. You Yourself frequently intervened in the resolution of a
difficulty. Countless times, by means of a sudden (96) enlightenment,
You have given me to know what is the more pleasing to you.
Oh, how numerous are the instances of forgiveness about which
no one knows! How often You have poured into my soul courage and perseverance
to go forward. It is You Youself who removed obstacles from my road,
intervening directly in the actions of people. O Jesus, everything I have said
to You is but a pale shadow of what is taking place in my hart. O my Jesus, how
ardently I desire the conversion of sinners! You know what I am doing for them
to win them for You. Every offense against You wounds me deeply. I spare
neither strength, nor health, nor life itself in defense of Your kingdom.
Although my efforts may remain invisible on earth, they are no less valuable in
O Jesus, I want to bring souls to the fount of Your mercy to
draw the reviving water of life with the vessel of trust. The soul desirous of
more of God‟s mercy should approach God with greater trust; and if the trust in
God is unlimited, then the mercy of God toward it will be likewise limitless. O
my God, (97) You know every beat of my heart. You know how eagerly I
desire that all hearts would beat for You alone, that every soul glorify the
greatness of Your mercy.
Jesus: My beloved child, delight of My Heart, your words
are dearer and more pleasing to me than the angelic chorus. All the treasures
of My Heart are open to you. Take from this Heart all that you need for
yourself and for the whole world. For the sake of your love, I withhold the
just chastisements, which mankind has deserved. A single act of pure love
pleases Me more than a thousand imperfect prayers. One of your sighs of love
atones for many offenses with which the godless overwhelm Me. The smallest act of
virtue has unlimited value in My eyes because of your great love for Me. In a
soul that lives on My love alone, I reign as in heaven. I watch over it day and
night. In it I find My happiness; My ear is 332
attentive to (98)
each request of its heart; often I anticipate its requests. O child, especially
beloved by Me, apple of My eye, rest a moment near My Heart and taste of the
love in which you will delight for all eternity.
But child, you are not yet in your homeland; so go, fortified
by My grace, and fight for My kingdom in human souls; fight as a king‟s child
would; and remember that the days of your exile will pass quickly, and with
them the possibility of earning merit for heaven. I expect from you, My child,
a great number of souls who will glorify My mercy for all eternity. My child,
that you may answer My call worthily, receive Me daily in Holy Communion. It
will give you strength…….
(99) Jesus, do not leave me alone in suffering. You
know, Lord, how weak I am. I am an abyss of wretchedness, I am nothingness
itself; so what will be so strange if You leave me alone and I fall? I am an
infant, Lord, so I cannot get along my myself. However, beyond all abandonment
I trust, and in spite of my own feeling I trust, and I am being completely
transformed into trust – often in spite of what I feel. Do not lessen any of my
sufferings, only give me strength to bear them. Do with me as You please, Lord,
only give me the grace to be able to love You in every event and circumstance,
Lord, do not lessen my cup of bitterness, only give me strength that I may be
able to drink it all.
O lord, sometimes You lift me up to the brightness of
visions, and then again You plunge me into the darkness of night and the abyss
of my nothingness, and my soul feels as if it were alone in the wilderness.
Yet, above all things, I trust in You, Jesus, for You are unchangeable. My
moods change, but You are always the same, full of mercy.
1490 (100) + Jesus, source of life, sanctify me. O my
strength, fortify me. My Commander, fight for me. Only light of my soul,
enlighten me. My Master, guide me. I entrust myself to You as a little child
does to its mother‟s love. Even if all things were to conspire against me, and
even if the ground were to give way under my feet, I would be at peace close to
Your Heart. You are always a most tender mother to me, and You surpass all
mothers. I will sing of my pain to You by my silence, and You will understand
me beyond any utterance……
1491 + The Lord visited me today and said, My daughter, do
not be afraid of what will happen to you. I will give you nothing beyond your
strength. You know the power of My grace; let that be enough. After these
words, the Lord gave me a deeper understanding of the action of His grace.
1492 Before Holy Communion, Jesus gave me to understand that
I should pay absolutely no attention (101) to what a certain sister
would say, because her cunning and malice were displeasing to Him. My
daughter, do not speak to this person about either your views or your opinions.
I begged the Lord‟s pardon for what in that soul was displeasing to Him,
and I begged Him to strengthen me with His grace when she would come to talk
with me again. She has asked me about many things, to which I gave answer with
all my sisterly love and, as evidence that I have spoken to her from the bottom
of my heart, I have told her some things that came from my own experience. But
her intentions were something quite different from the words on her lips…..
1493 + O my Jesus, from the moment I gave myself completely
to You, I have given no thought whatsoever for myself. You may do with me
whatever You like. There is only one thing I think about; that is, what do You
prefer; what can I do, O Lord, to please You. I listen and watch for each
opportunity. It matters not if I am outwardly judged otherwise in this
1494 (102) January 15, 1938. Today, when the sister
about whom the Lord warned me came to see me, I armed myself spiritually for
battle. Although it cost me much, I did not depart one bit from what the Lord
had commanded. But when an hour had gone by, and the sister made no move to go,
I interiorly called upon Jesus to help. Then I heard a voice in my soul saying,
Do not fear. I am watching you this very moment and am helping you. In a moment,
I will send you two sisters who are coming to visit you, and then you will find
it easy to continue the conversation. And at that moment two sisters
entered, and then the conversation was much easier, even though it lasted for
still another half hour.
1495 Oh, how good it is to call on Jesus for help during a
conversation. Oh, how good it is, during a moment of peace, to beg for actual
graces. I fear most of all this sort of confidential conversation; there is
need of much divine light at times like this, in order to speak with profit,
both for the other person‟s soul, and for one‟s own as well. God, however,
comes to our aid; but we have to ask Him for it. Let no one trust too much in
his own self.
1496 (103) January 17, 1938. Today, since early in the
morning, my soul has been in darkness. I cannot ascend to Jesus, and I feel as
though I have been forsaken by Him. I will not turn to creatures for light,
because I know that they will not enlighten me if Jesus wills to keep me in
darkness. I submit myself to His holy will and suffer. Still, the struggle is
becoming more and more desperate. During Vespers, I wanted to unite myself with
the sisters through prayer.
1497 When I went, in my thoughts, to the chapel, my spirit
was plunged into even greater darkness. Total discouragement came over me. Than
I heard Satan‟s voice: “See how contradictory everything is that Jesus gives to
you: He tells you to found a convent, and then He gives you sickness; He tells
you to set about establishing this Feast of Mercy while the whole world does
not at all want such a feast. Why do you pray for this feast? It is so
inopportune.” My soul remained silent and, by an act of will, continued to pray
without entering into conversation with the Spirit of Darkness. Nevertheless,
such an extraordinary disgust with life came over me that I had to make a great
act of the will to consent to go on living….(104)
And again I heard the tempter‟s words: “Ask for death for
yourself, tomorrow after Holy Communion. God will hear you, for He has heard
you so many times before and has given you that which you asked of Him.” I
remained silent and, by an act of will, I began to pray, or rather, submitted
myself to God, asking Him interiorly not to abandon me at this moment. It was
already eleven o‟clock at night, and there was silence all around. The sisters
were all asleep in their cells, and my soul alone was struggling with great
The tempter went on: “Why should you bother about other
souls? You ought to be praying only for yourself. As for sinners, they will be
converted without your prayers. I 334
see that you are suffering
very much at this moment. I‟m going to give you a piece of advice on which your
happiness will depend: Never speak about God‟s mercy and, in particular, do not
encourage sinners to trust in God‟s mercy, because they deserve a just
punishment. Another very important thing: Do not tell your confessors, and
especially this extraordinary confessor and the priest in Vilnius, about what
goes on in your soul. I know them; I know who they are, and so I want to put
you on your guard (105) against them. You see, to live as good nun, it
is sufficient to live like all the others. Why expose yourself to so many
1498 I remained silent, and by an act of will I dwelt in God,
although a moan escaped from my heart. Finally, the tempter went away and I,
exhausted, fell asleep immediately. In the morning, right after receiving Holy
Communion, I went immediately to my cell and falling on my knees I renewed my
act of submission in all things to the will of God. “Jesus, I ask You, give me
the strength for battle. Let it be done to me according to Your most holy will.
My soul is enamored of Your most holy will.”
1499 At that moment, I saw Jesus, who said, I am pleased
with what you are doing. And you can continue to be at peace if you always do
the best you can in respect to this work of mercy. Be absolutely as frank as
possible with your confessor.
Satan gained nothing by tempting you, because you did not
enter into conversation with him. Continue to act in this way. You gave Me
great glory today by fighting so faithfully. (106) Let it be confirmed and
engraved on your heart that I am always with you, even if you don‟t feel My
presence at the time of battle.
1500 Today, the love of god is transporting me into the other
world. I am all immersed in love; I love and feel that I am loved, and with
full consciousness I experience this. My soul is drowning in the Lord,
realizing the great Majesty of God and its own littleness; but through this
knowledge my happiness increases…. This awareness is so vivid in the soul, so
powerful and, at the same time, so sweet.
1501 + Now that I have difficulty sleeping at night, because
my suffering won‟t allow it, I visit all the churches and chapels and, if only
for a brief moment, I make an act of adoration before the Blessed Sacrament.
When I return to my chapel, I then pray for certain priests who proclaim and
glory The Divine Mercy. I also pray for the intentions of the Holy Father and
to obtain mercy for sinners – such are my nights.
1502 (107) January 20, 1938. I never cringe before
anyone. I can‟t bear flattery, for humility is nothing but the truth. There is
no cringing in true humility. Although I consider myself the least in the whole
convent, on the other hand, I enjoy the honor of being the bride of Christ.
Little matter that often I hear people say that I am proud, for I know that
human judgment does not discern motives for our actions.
1503 When, at the beginning of my religious life, following
the novitiate, I began to exercise myself particularly in humility, the
humiliations that God sent me were not enough for me. And so, in my excessive
zeal, I looked for more of them on my own, and I often represented myself to my
superiors other than I was in reality and spoke of miseries of which I had no
notion. But a short time later, Jesus gave me to know that humility is
only the truth. From that time on, I changed my ideas,
faithfully following the light of Jesus. I learned that if a soul is with
Jesus, He will not permit it to err.
1504 (108) + Lord, You know that since my youth I have
always sought Your will and, recognizing it, have always tried to carry it out.
My heart has been accustomed to the inspirations of the Holy Spirit, to whom I
am faithful. In the midst of the greatest din I have heard the voice of God. I
always know what is going on in my interior…….
1505 I am striving for sanctity, because in this way I shall
be useful to the Church. I make constant efforts in practicing virtue. I try
faithfully to follow Jesus. And I deposit this whole series of daily virtues –
silent, hidden, almost imperceptible, but made with great love – in the
treasury of God‟s Church for the common benefit of souls. I feel interiorly as
if I were responsible for all souls. I know very well that I do not live for
myself alone, but for the entire Church…….
1506 + O incomprehensible God, my heart dissolves in joy that
You have allowed me to penetrate the mysteries of Your mercy! (109)
Everything begins with Your mercy and ends with Your mercy.
1507 All grace flows from mercy, and the last hour abounds
with mercy for us. Let no one doubt concerning the goodness of God; even if a
person‟s sins were as dark as night, God‟s mercy is stronger than our misery.
One thing alone is necessary: that the sinner set ajar the door of his heart,
be it ever so little, to let in a ray of God‟s merciful grace, and then God
will do the rest. But poor is the soul who has shut the door on God‟s mercy,
even at the last hour. It was just such souls who plunged Jesus into deadly
sorrow in the Garden of Olives; indeed, it was from His Most Merciful Heart that
divine mercy flowed out.
1508 January 21, . Jesus, how truly dreadful it would
be to suffer if it were not for You. But it is You, Jesus, stretched out on the
cross, who give me strength and are always close to the suffering soul.
Creatures will abandon a person in his suffering, but You, O Lord, are
1509 (110) It often happens when one is ill, as in the
case of Job in the Old testament, that as long as one can move about and work,
everything is fine and dandy; but when God sends illness, somehow or other,
there are fewer friends about. But yet, there are some. They still take
interest in our suffering and all that, but if God sends a longer illness, even
those faithful friends slowly begin to desert us. They visit us less frequently,
and often their visits cause suffering. Instead of comforting us, they reproach
us about certain things, which is an occasion of a good deal of suffering. And
so the soul, like Job, is alone; but fortunately, it is not alone, because
Jesus-Host is with it. After having tasted the above sufferings and spent a
whole night in bitterness, the next morning, when the chaplain [Father
Theodore] brought me Holy Communion, I had to control myself by sheer effort of
will to keep from crying out at the top of my voice, “Welcome, my true and only
Friend.” Holy Communion gives me strength to suffer and fight.
I wish to speak of one more thing that I have experienced:
when God gives (111) neither death nor health, and [when] this lasts for
many years, people become 336
accustomed to this and
consider the person as not being ill. Then there begins a whole series of
silent sufferings. Only God knows how many sacrifices the soul makes.
1510 One evening, when I was feeling so bad that I wondered
how I would get back to my cell, I came across the Sister Assistant [Sister
Seraphina], who was asking one of the sisters of the first choir to go to the
gate with a certain message. But when she saw me, she said to her, “No, Sister,
you need not go, but Sister Faustina will, because it is raining heavily.” In
answered, “All right,” and went and carried out the order, but only God knows
the whole of it. This is just one example among many. Sometimes it would seem
that a sister of the second choir232 is made of stone, but she also is human
and has a heart and feelings…..
1511 At such times, God Himself comes to our rescue, for
otherwise the soul would not be able to bear these crosses of which I haven‟t
even begun to write, nor do I intend to do so now. But when I feel the inspiration
to do so, I will write about them…….
1512 (112) Today, during Mass, I saw the Lord Jesus in
the midst of His sufferings, as though dying on the cross. He said to me, My
daughter, meditate frequently on the sufferings which I have undergone for your
sake, and then nothing of what you suffer for Me will seem great to you. You
please Me most when you meditate on My Sorrowful Passion. Join your little
sufferings to My Sorrowful Passion, so that they may have infinite value before
1513 + Jesus said to me today, You often call Me your
Master. This is pleasing to My Heart; but do not forget, My disciple, that you
are a disciple of a crucified Master. Let that one word be enough for you. You
know what is contained in the cross.
1514 + I have learned that the greatest power
is hidden in patience. I see that patience always leads to victory, although
not immediately; but that victory will become manifest after many years.
Patience is linked to meekness.
1515 (113) + I spent this whole night
with Jesus in the dark dungeon. This was a night of adoration. The sisters were
praying in the chapel, and I was uniting myself with them in spirit, because
poor health prevents me from going to the chapel. But all night long I could
not fall asleep, so I spent the night in the dark prison with Jesus. Jesus gave
me to know of the sufferings He experienced there. The world will learn about
them on the day of judgment.
1516 My daughter, tell souls that I am giving them My mercy
as a defense. I Myself am fighting for them and am bearing the just anger of My
1517 Say, My daughter, that the Feast of My Mercy has issued
forth from My very depths for the consolation of the whole world.
1518 Jesus, my peace and my rest, I beg You
to give light to that sister, so that she may change interiorly. Support her
powerfully with Your grace, so that she, too, may attain perfection.
1519 (114) + Today before Holy
Communion, the Lord said to me, My daughter, today talk openly to the
Superior [Mother Irene] about My mercy because, of all the superiors,
she has taken the greatest part in proclaiming My mercy. And
in fact, Mother Superior came this afternoon, and we talked about this Work of
God. Mother told me that the images had not come out too well and were not
selling very well. “But,” she said, “I have taken a good quantity myself and am
distributing them whenever I can and do the best I can to spread the Work of
Mercy.” When she had gone, the Lord gave me to know how pleasing this soul was
1520 Today the Lord said to me, I have
opened My Heart as a living fountain of mercy. Let all souls draw life from it.
Let them approach this sea of mercy with great trust. Sinners will attain
justification, and the just will be confirmed in good. Whoever places his trust
(115) in My mercy will be filled with My divine peace at the hour of death.
1521 The Lord said to me, My daughter, do not
tire of proclaiming My mercy. In this way you will refresh this Heart of Mine,
which burns with a flame of pity for sinners. Tell My priests that hardened
sinners will repent on hearing their words when they speak about My
unfathomable mercy, about the compassion I have for them in My Heart. To
priests who proclaim and extol My mercy, I will give wondrous power; I will
anoint their words and touch the hearts of those to whom they will speak.
1522 Community life is difficult in itself,
but it is doubly difficult to get along with proud souls. O god, give me a
deeper faith that I may always see in every sister Your Holy Image which has
been engraved in her soul….
1523 (116) Everlasting love, pure
flame, burn in my heart ceaselessly and deify my whole being, according to Your
infinite pleasure by which You summoned me into existence and called me to take
part in Your everlasting happiness. O merciful Lord, it is only out of mercy
that You have lavished these gifts upon me. Seeing all these free gifts within
me, with deep humility I worship Your incomprehensible goodness. Lord, my heart
is filled with amazement that You, absolute Lord, in need of no one, would
nevertheless stoop so low out of pure love for us. I can never help being
amazed that the Lord would have such an intimate relationship with his
creatures. That again is His unfathomable goodness. Every time I begin this
meditation, I never finish it, because my spirit becomes entirely drowned in
Him. What a delight it is to love with all the force of one‟s soul and to be
loved even more in return, to feel and (117) experience this with the
full consciousness of one‟s being. There are no words to express this.
1524 January 25, 1938. My Jesus, how good and
patient You are! You often look upon us as little children. We often beg You,
but we don‟t know what for, because towards the end of the prayer, when You
give us what we have asked for, we do not want to accept it.
1525 One day, a certain sister came to me and
asked me for prayers, telling me that she could no longer stand things as they
were. “And so, please pray, Sister.” In answered that I would, and I began a
novena to The Divine Mercy. I learned that God would give her the grace, but
that she would once again be dissatisfied when she received it. However, I kept
on praying as she had asked me to do. The next day, the same sister came
looking for me, and when we again began to talk about the same thing, I told
her, “You know, Sister, when we pray, we ought not force the Lord God to give
us what we want, but we should rather submit to His holy will.” (118)
But she thought that what she was asking for was indispensable. Toward the end
of the novena, the sister came again and said, “O
Sister, the Lord Jesus has given me the grace, but now I am
of a different mind. Please pray so that things will somehow be different
again.” I answered, “Yes, I will pray, but that God‟s will be done in you,
Sister, and not what you want.”
1526 Most Merciful Heart of Jesus, protect us
from the just anger of God.
1527 + A certain sister is constantly
persecuting me for the sole reason that God communes with me so intimately, and
she thinks that this is all pretense on my part. When she thinks that I have
done something amiss she says, “Some people have revelations, but commit such
faults!” She has said this to all the sisters and always in a derogatory sense,
in order to make me out as some sort of an oddity. One day, it caused me much
pain to think that this insignificant drop which is the human brain can so
easily scrutinize (119) the gifts of God. After Holy Communion, I prayed that
the Lord would enlighten her, but nevertheless I learned that this soul will
not attain perfection if she does not change her interior dispositions.
1528 + When I complained to the Lord Jesus
about a certain person [saying], “Jesus, how can this person pass judgment like
that, even about an intention?” the Lord answered, Do not be surprised. That
soul does not even know her own self, so how could she pass a fair judgment on
1529 Today I saw Father Andrasz at prayer. I
also knew that he was interceding with the Lord for me. The Lord sometimes
makes known to me who is praying for me.
1530 I am keeping myself a bit in the
background, as though this work of God did not interest me. I am not speaking
about it at present, but my whole soul is steeped in prayer, and I am
entreating God to be so good as to hasten this great gift; that is to say, the
Feast of Mercy. And I see that Jesus is acting, and is Himself giving the
directives as to how this is to be carried out. Nothing happens by accident.
1531 (120) Today I said to the Lord
Jesus, “Do You see how many difficulties there are [to be overcome] before they
will believe that You Yourself are the author of this work? And even now, not
everyone believes in it.” Be at peace, My child; nothing can oppose My will.
In spite of the murmuring and hostility of the sisters, My will shall be done
in you in all its fullness, down to the last detail of My wishes and My
designs. Do not become sad about this; I too was a stumbling stone for some
1532 + Jesus complained to me of how painful
to Him is the unfaithfulness of chosen souls, and My heart is even more
wounded by their distrust after a fall. It would be less painful if they had
not experienced the goodness of My heart.
1533 I saw the anger of God hanging heavy
over Poland. And now I see that if god were to visit our country with the
greatest chastisements, that would still be great mercy because, for such grave
transgressions, He could punish (121) us with eternal annihilation. I
was paralyzed with fear when the Lord lifted the veil a little for me. Now I
see clearly that chosen souls keep the world in existence to fulfill the
measure [of justice].
1534 + I saw a certain priest‟s efforts in
prayer. His prayer is similar to that of the Lord Jesus in the Garden of
Olives. Oh, if that priest [probably [Father Sopocko] only knew how pleasing to
God that prayer was!
1535 O Jesus, I am locking myself in Your
most merciful Heart as in a fortress, impregnable against the missiles of my
1536 Today I found myself in the presence of
a certain dying person who was approaching death in my home neighborhood. I
supported her with my prayers and, after a few moments, I felt for a short
while pain in my hands, feet and side……
1537 (122) January 27, 1938. During
Holy Hour today, Jesus complained to me about the ingratitude of souls:
In return for My blessings, I get ingratitude. In return for
My love, I get forgetfulness and indifference. My Heart cannot bear this.
1538 At that moment, love for Jesus was
enkindled so strongly in my heart that, offering myself for ungrateful souls, I
immersed myself completely in Him. When I came to my senses, the Lord allowed
me to taste a little of the ingratitude which flooded His Heart. This
experience lasted for a short while.
1539 Today I said to the Lord, “When will You
take me to Yourself I‟ve been feeling so ill, and I‟ve been waiting for Your
coming with such longing!” Jesus answered me, Be always ready; I will not
leave you in this exile for long. My holy will must be fulfilled in you. O
Lord, if Your holy will has not yet been entirely fulfilled in me, here I am,
ready for everything that you want, O Lord! (123) O my Jesus, there is
only one thing which surprises me; namely, that You make so many secrets known
to me; but that one secret – the hour of my death – You do not want to tell me.
And the Lord answered me, Be at peace; I will let you know, but not just
now. Ah, my Lord, I beg Your pardon for wanting to know this. You know very
well why, because You know my yearning heart, which is eagerly going out to
You. You know that I should not want to die even a minute before the time which
You have appointed for me before the ages.
Jesus listened with wondrous kindness to the outpourings of
1540 (124) January 28, 1938. Today the
Lord said to me, My daughter, write down these words: All those souls who
will glorify My mercy and spread its worship, encouraging others to trust in My
mercy, will not experience terror at the hour of death. My mercy will shield
them in that final battle……
1541 My daughter, encourage souls to say the chaplet which I
have given to you. It pleases Me to grant everything they ask of Me by saying
the chaplet. When hardened sinners say it, I will fill their souls with peace,
and the hour of their death will be a happy one.
Write this for the benefit of distressed souls; when a soul
sees and realized the gravity of its sins, when the whole abyss of the misery
into which it immersed itself is displayed before its eyes, let it not despair,
but with trust let it throw itself into the arms of My mercy, as a child into
the arms of its beloved mother. These 340
souls (125) have a
right of priority to My compassionate Heart, they have first access to My
mercy. Tell them that no soul that has called upon My mercy has been
disappointed or brought to shame. I delight particularly in a soul which has
placed its trust in My goodness.
Write that when they say this chaplet in the presence of the
dying, I will stand between My Father and the dying person, not as the just
Judge but as the merciful Savior.
1542 At that moment, the Lord gave me to know
how jealous He is of my heart.
Even among the sisters you will feel lonely. Know then that I
want you to unite yourself more closely to Me. I am concerned about every beat
of your heart. Every stirring of your love is reflected in My Heart. I thirst
for your love. “Yes, O Jesus, but my heart would not be able to live without
You, either; for even if the hearts of all creatures were offered to me, they
would not satisfy the depths of my heart.”
1543 (126) Today toward evening, the
Lord said to me, Entrust yourself completely to Me at the hour of death, and
I will present you to My Father as My bride. And now I recommend that you
unite, in a special way, even your smallest deeds to My merits, and then My
Father will look upon them with love as if they were My own.
1544 Do not change your particular examen which I have given
you through Father Andrasz; namely, that you united yourself with Me
continually. That is what I am clearly asking of you today. Be a child toward
My representatives, because I borrow their lips to speak to you, so that you
will have no doubts about anything.
1545 My health has improved somewhat. I went
down to the refectory and the chapel today. I still cannot resume my duties,
and so I stay in my cell at the hand-loom [making borders for altar linens]. I
enjoy this work every much, but still, even with such light work, I tire
easily. (127) I see how feeble I am. There are no indifferent moments in
my life, since every moment of my life is filled with prayer, suffering and
work. If not in one way, then in another, I glorify God; and if God were to
give me a second life, I do not know whether I would make better use of it…..
1546 The Lord said to me, I am delighted
with your love. Your sincere love is as pleasing to My Heart as the fragrance
of a rosebud at morningtide, before the sun has taken the dew from it. The
freshness of your heart captivates Me; that is why I united Myself with you
more closely than with any other creature…….
1547 Today I saw the efforts of this priest
[Father Sopocko] concerning the affairs of God. His heart is beginning to taste
that which filled God‟s Heart during His earthly life. In recompense for his
efforts – ingratitude……. But he is very zealous for the glory of God….
1548 (128) January 30, 1938. One-day
The Lord gave me to know, during meditation, that as long as
my heart beats in my breast, I must always strive to spread the Kingdom of God
on earth, I am to fight for the glory of my Creator. 341
I know that I will give God
the glory He expects of me if I try faithfully to cooperate with God‟s grace.
1549 I want to live in the spirit of faith. I
accept everything that comes my way as given me by the loving will of God, who
sincerely desires my happiness. And so I will accept with submission and
gratitude everything that God sends me. I will pay no attention to the voice of
nature and to the promptings of self-love. Before each important action, I will
stop to consider for a moment what relationship it has to eternal life and what
may be the main reason for my undertaking it: is it for the glory of God, or
for the good of my own soul, or for the good of the souls of others? If my
heart says yes, then I will not swerve from carrying out the given action, (129)
unmindful of either obstacles or sacrifices. I will not be frightened into
abandoning my intention. It is enough for me to know that it is pleasing to
God. On the other hand, if I learn that the action has nothing in common with
what I have just mentioned, I will try to elevate it to a loftier sphere by
means of a good intention. And if I learn that something flows from my
self-love, I will cancel it out right from the start.
1550 In cases of doubt, I will not act, but
will scrupulously seek clarifications from the priests, and in particular from
my spiritual director. I will not give explanations on my own behalf when
someone reproaches me or criticizes me, unless I am directly asked to bear
witness to the truth. With great patience, I will listen when others open their
hearts to me, accept their sufferings, give them spiritual comfort, but drown
my own sufferings in the most merciful Heart of Jesus. I will never leave the
depths of His mercy, while bringing the whole world into those depths.
1551 (130) In the meditation on death,
I asked the Lord to deign to fill my heart with those sentiments which I will
have at the moment of my death. And through God‟s grace I received an interior
reply that I had done what was within my power and so could be at peace. At
that moment, such profound gratitude to God was awakened in my soul that I
burst into tears of joy like a little child. I prepared to receive Holy
Communion next morning as “viaticum,” and I said the prayers of the dying233
for my own intention.
1552 Then I heard the words: As you are
united with Me in life, so will you be united at the moment of death. After
these words, such great trust in God‟s great mercy was awakened in my soul
that, even if I had had the sins of the whole world, as well as the sins of all
the condemned souls weighing on my conscience, I would not have doubted God‟s
goodness but, without hesitation, would have thrown myself into the abyss of
the divine mercy, which is always open to us; and, with a heart crushed to
dust, I would have cast (131) myself at His feet, abandoning myself
totally to His holy will, which is mercy itself.
1553 O my Jesus, Life of my soul, my Life, my
Savior, my sweetest Bridegroom, and at the same time my Judge, You know that in
this last hour of mine I do not count on any merits of my own, but only on Your
mercy. Even as of today, I immerse myself totally in the abyss of Your mercy,
which is always open to every soul.
O my Jesus, I have only one task to carry out in my lifetime,
in death, and throughout eternity, and that is to adore Your incomprehensible
mercy. No mind, either of angel or of man, will ever fathom the mysteries of
your mercy, O God. The angels are lost in 342
amazement before the mystery
of divine mercy, but cannot comprehend it. Everything that has come from the
Creator‟s hand is contained in this inconceivable mystery; that is to say, in
the very depths of His tender mercy. When I meditate on this, my spirit swoons,
and my heart dissolves in joy. O Jesus, it is through Your most compassionate
Heart, as through a crystal, (132) that the rays of divine mercy have
come to us.
1554 February 1, . Today I am feeling a
little worse, physically, but I am still taking part in the common life
[prayers, meals, and recreation]. I am making great efforts, known to You
alone, Jesus. In the refectory today, I did not think I would last until the
end of the meal. Every mouthful causes me extreme pain.
1555 When Mother S. [Irene] visited me a week
ago, she said, “You catch every sickness, Sister, because your system is so
weak, but that is not your fault. In fact, if any other sister had that same
sickness, she would certainly be walking around; whereas you, Sister, must stay
in bed!!” These words did not hurt me, but it is better not to make such
comparisons with very sick persons, because their cup is full enough as it is.
Another thing: when sisters visit the sick, they should not ask in detail every
time, “What is hurting you, (133) and how does it hurt?” because it is
very tiresome to keep telling each sister the same thing about oneself. And it
sometimes happens that one must repeat the same thing over and over many times
1556 When I had gone to the chapel for a
moment, the Lord gave me to know that, among His chosen ones, there are some
who are especially chosen, and whom He calls to a higher form of holiness, to
exceptional union with Him. These are seraphic souls, from whom God demands
greater love than He does from others. Although all live in the same convent,
yet He sometimes demands of a particular soul a greater degree of love. Such a
soul understands this call, because God makes this known to it interiorly, but
the soul may either follow this call or not. It depends on the soul itself
whether it is faithful to these touches of the Holy Spirit, or whether it
resists them. I have learned that there is a place in purgatory where souls
will pay their debt to God for such transgressions; this kind of torment is the
most difficult of all. The soul which is especially marked by God (134)
will be distinguished everywhere, whether in heaven or in purgatory or in hell.
In heaven, it will be distinguished from other souls by greater glory and
radiance and deeper knowledge of God. In purgatory, by greater pain, because it
knows God more profoundly and desires Him more vehemently. In hell, it will
suffer more profoundly than other souls, because it knows more fully whom it
has lost. This indelible mark of God‟s exclusive love, in the [soul], will not
1557 O Jesus, keep me in holy fear, so that I
may not waste graces. Help me to be faithful to the inspirations of the Holy
Spirit. Grant that my heart may burst for love of You, rather than I should
neglect even one act of love for You.
1558 February 2, . Darkness of the
soul. Today is the Feast of the Mother of God, and in my soul it is so dark.
The Lord has hidden Himself, and I am alone, all alone. My mind has become so
dimmed that I see only phantasms about me. Not a single ray of light penetrates
my soul. I do not understand myself or those who speak to me. Frightful
temptations (135) regarding the holy faith assail me. O my Jesus, save
me. I cannot say anything more. I cannot describe these things in detail, for I
fear lest someone be scandalized on reading this. I am astounded that such
befall a soul. O hurricane, what are you doing to the boat of
my heart? This storm has lasted the whole day and night.
When Mother Superior [Irene] came in to see me and asked,
“Would you like to take advantage of this occasion, Sister, since Father An. [Andrasz]
is coming to hear confessions?” I answered, no. It seemed to me that Father
would not understand me, nor would I be able to make a confession.
I spent the whole night with Jesus in Gethsemane. From my
breast there escaped one continuous moan. A natural dying will be much easier,
because then one is in agony and will die; while here, one is in agony, but
cannot die. O Jesus, I never thought such suffering could exist. Nothingness:
that is the reality. O Jesus, save me! I believe in You will all my heart. So
many times have I seen the radiance of Your face, and now, where are You,
Lord?.... I believe, I believe, and again I believe (136) in You, Triune
God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, and in all the truths which Your holy Church
gives me to believe….. But the darkness does not recede, and my spirit plunges
into even greater agony. And at that moment, such terrible torment overwhelmed
me that now I am amazed at myself that I did not breathe my last, but this was
for only a brief instant.
1559 At that moment I saw Jesus, and from His
Heart there issued those same two rays, which enveloped me, whole and entire.
At the same moment, all my torments vanished. My daughter, the Lord
said, know that of yourself you are just what you have gone through, and it
is only by My grace that you are a participant of eternal life and all the
gifts I lavish on you. And with these words of the Lord, there came to me a
true knowledge of myself. Jesus is giving me a lesson in deep humility and, at
the same time, one of total trust in Him. My heart is reduced to dust and
ashes, and even if all people were to trample me under their feet, I would
still consider that (137) a favor.
I feel and am, in fact, very deeply permeated with the
knowledge that I am nothing, so that real humiliations will be a refreshment
1560 February 3, . Today after Holy
Communion, Jesus again gave me a few directives: First, do not fight against
a temptation by yourself, but disclose it to the confessor at once, and then
the temptation will lose all its force. Second, during these ordeals do not
lose your peace; live in My presence; ask My Mother and the Saints for help.
Third, have the certitude that I am looking at you and supporting you. Fourth,
do not fear either struggles of the soul or any temptations, because I am
supporting you; if only you are willing to fight, know that the victory is
always on your side. Fifth, know that by fighting bravely you give Me great
glory and amass merits for yourself. Temptation gives you a chance to show Me
1561 And now I am going to tell you something that is most
important for you: Boundless sincerity with your spiritual director. If you do
not take advantage of this great grace according to (138) My instructions, I
will take him away from you, and then you will be left to yourself; and all the
torments, which you know very well, will return to you. It displeases Me that
you do not take advantage of the opportunity when you are able to see him and
talk with him. Know that it is a great grace on My part when I give a spiritual
director to a soul. Many souls ask Me for this, but it is not to all that I
grant this grace. From the moment when I
gave you this priest as spiritual director, I endowed him
with new light so that he might easily know and understand your soul…..
1562 O my Jesus, my only mercy, allow me to
see contentment in Your face as a sign of reconciliation with me, because my
heart cannot bear Your seriousness; if this continues a moment longer my heart
will burst with grief. You see that I am even now crushed to dust.
1563 And at that very moment I saw myself in
some kind of a palace; and Jesus gave me His hand, sat me at His side, and said
with kindness, My bride, you always please Me by your humility. The greatest
misery does not stop Me from (139) uniting Myself to a soul, but where there is
pride, I am not there.
When I came to myself, I reflected on what had happened in my
heart, thanking God for His love and for the mercy that He had shown me.
1564 Jesus, hide me; just as You have hidden
Yourself under the form of the white Host, so hide me from human eyes, and
particularly hide the gifts which You so kindly grant me. May I not betray
outwardly what You are effecting in my soul. I am a white host before you, O
Divine priest. Consecrate me Yourself, and may my transubstantiation be known
only to You. I stand before You each day as a sacrificial host and implore Your
mercy upon the world. In silence, and unseen. I will empty myself before You;
my pure and undivided love will burn, in profound silence, as a holocaust. And
may the fragrance of my love be wafted to the foot of Your throne. You are the
Lord of lords, but You delight in innocent and humble souls.
1565 (140) When I entered the chapel
for a moment, the Lord said to me, My daughter, help Me to save a certain
dying sinner. Say the chaplet that I have taught you for him. When I began
to say the chaplet, I saw the man dying in the midst of terrible torment and
struggle. His Guardian Angel was defending him, but he was, as it were,
powerless against the enormity of the soul‟s misery. A multitude of devils was
waiting for the soul. But while I was saying the chaplet, I saw Jesus just as
He is depicted in the image. The rays which issued from Jesus‟ Heart enveloped
the sick man, and the powers of darkness fled in panic. The sick man peacefully
breathed his last. When I came to myself, I understood how very important the
chaplet was for the dying. It appeases the anger of God.
1566 When I was apologizing to the Lord Jesus
for a certain action of mine which, a little later, turned out to be imperfect,
Jesus put me at ease with these words: My daughter, I reward you for the
purity of your intention which you had (141) at the time when you acted. My
Heart rejoiced that you had My love under consideration at the time you acted,
and that in so distinct a way; and even now you still derive benefit from this;
that is, from the humiliation. Yes, My child, I want you to always have such
great purity of intention in the very least things you undertake.
1567 As I took the pen in hand, I addressed a
short prayer to the Holy Spirit and said, “Jesus, bless this pen so that
everything You order me to write may be for the glory of God.” Then I heard a
voice: Yes, I bless [it], because this writing bears the seal of
obedience to your superior and confessor, and by that very fact I am already
given glory, and many souls will be drawing profit from it. My daughter, I
that you devote all your free moments to writing about My
goodness and mercy. It is your office and your assignment throughout your life
to continue to make known to souls the great mercy I have for them and to
exhort them to trust in My bottomless mercy.
1568 (142) O my Jesus, I believe in
Your words and no longer have nay doubt about this because in the course of one
conversation with Mother Superior [Irene], she told me to write more about Your
mercy. That statement was very much in accord with Your request. O my Jesus, I
now understand that if You demand something from a soul, You also inspire the
superiors to allow us to fulfill Your demands, even though it sometimes happens
that we do not receive permission at once, and our patience is often put to the
1569 + O Everlasting Love, Jesus, who have
enclosed Yourself in the Host,
And there in hide Your divinity and conceal Your beauty.
You do this in order to give Yourself, whole and entire, to
And in order not to terrify it with Your greatness.
O Everlasting Love, Jesus, who have shrouded Yourself with
Eternal Light, incomprehensible Fountain of joy and
Because You want to be heaven on earth to me,
That indeed You are, when Your love, O God, imparts itself to
1570 (143) O Great Merciful God,
Infinite Goodness, today all mankind calls out from the abyss of its misery to
Your mercy – to Your compassion, O God; and it is with its mighty voice of
misery that it cries out. Gracious God, do not reject the prayer of this
earth‟s exiles! O Lord, Goodness beyond our understanding, Who are acquainted
with our misery through and through, and know that by our own power we cannot
ascend to You, we implore You: anticipate us with Your grace and keep on
increasing Your mercy in us, that we may faithfully do Your holy will all
through our life and at death‟s hour. Let the omnipotence of Your mercy shield
us from the darts of our salvation‟s enemies, that we may with confidence, as
Your children, await Your final coming – that day known to You alone. And we
expect to obtain everything promised us by Jesus in spite of all our
wretchedness. For Jesus is our Hope: Through His merciful Heart, as through an
open gate, we pass through to heaven.
1571 (144) I have noticed that, from
the very moment I entered the convent, I have been charged with one thing;
namely, that I am a saint. But this word was always used scoffingly. At first,
this hurt me very much, but when I had risen above it, I paid no attention to
it. However, when on one occasion a certain person [perhaps Father Sopocko]
suffered because of my sanctity, I was very pained that, because of me, others
can experience some unpleasantness. And I began to complain to the Lord Jesus,
asking why this should be so, and the Lord answered me, Are you sad because
of this? Of course you are a saint. Soon I Myself will make this manifest in
you, and they will pronounce the same word, saint, only this time it
will be with love.
1572 I remind you, My daughter, that as often as you hear the
clock strike the third hour, immerse yourself completely in My mercy, adoring
and glorifying it; invoke its omnipotence for the whole world, and particularly
for poor sinners; for at that moment mercy was opened wide for every (145)
soul. In this hour you can obtain
everything for yourself and for others for the asking; it was
the hour of grace for the whole world – mercy triumphed over justice.
My daughter, try your best to make the Stations of the Cross
in this hour, provided that your duties permit it; and if you are not able to
make the Stations of the Cross, then at least step into the chapel for a moment
and adore, in the Blessed Sacrament, My Heart, which is full of mercy; and
should you be unable to step into the chapel, immerse yourself in prayer there
where you happen to be, if only for a very brief instant. I claim veneration
for My mercy from every creature, but above all from you, since it is to you
that I have given the most profound understanding of this mystery.
1573 + O my God, I am overcome with great
longing for You today. Oh, nothing else any longer occupies my heart. The earth
no longer contains anything for me. O Jesus, how strongly I feel this exile,
how very prolonged it is for me! O death, messenger of God, when will you
announce to me that longed-for moment, through which I will be united to my God
1574 (146) O my Jesus, may the last
days of my exile be spent totally according to Your most holy will. I unite my
sufferings, my bitterness and my last agony itself to Your Sacred Passion; and
I offer myself for the whole world to implore an abundance of God‟s mercy for
souls, and in particular for the souls who are in our homes. I firmly trust and
commit myself entirely to Your holy will, which is mercy itself. Your mercy
will be everything for me at the last hour, as You Yourself have promised me…..
1575 + Hail to You, Eternal Love, my Sweet
Jesus, who have condescended to dwell in my heart! I salute You, O glorious
Godhead who have deigned to stoop to me, and out of love for me have so emptied
Yourself as to assume the insignificant form of bread. I salute You, Jesus,
never-fading flower of humanity. You are all there is for my soul. Your love is
purer than a lily, and Your presence is more pleasing to me than the fragrance
of a hyacinth. Your friendship is more tender (147) and subtle than the
scent of a rose, and yet it is stronger than death. O Jesus, incomprehensible
beauty, it is with pure souls that You communicate best, because they alone are
capable of heroism and sacrifice. O sweet, rose-red blood of Jesus, ennoble my
blood and change it into Your own blood, and let this be done to me according
to Your good pleasure.
1576 Know, My daughter, that between Me and you there is a
bottomless abyss, an abyss which separates the Creator from the creature. But
this abyss is filled with My mercy. I raise you up to Myself, not that I have
need of you, but it is solely out of mercy that I grant you the grace of union
1577 Tell souls not to place within their own hearts
obstacles to My mercy, which so greatly wants to act within them. My mercy
works in all those hearts which open their doors to it. Both the sinner and the
righteous person have need (148) of My mercy. Conversion, as well as
perseverance, is a grace of My mercy.
1578 Let souls who are striving for perfection particularly
adore My mercy, because the abundance of graces which I grant them flows from
My mercy. I desire that these souls distinguish themselves by boundless trust
in My mercy. I myself will attend to the sanctification of such souls. I will
provide them with everything they will
need to attain sanctity. The graces of My mercy are drawn by
means of one vessel only, and that is – trust. The more a soul trusts, the more
it will receive. Souls that trust boundlessly are a great comfort to Me,
because I pour all the treasures of My graces into them. I rejoice that they
ask for much, because it is My desire to give much, very much. On the other
hand, I am sad when souls ask for little, when they narrow their hearts.
1579 (149) + It is when I meet with
hypocrisy that I suffer most. Now I understand You, my Savior, for rebuking the
Pharisees so severely for their hypocrisy. You associated more graciously with
hardened sinners when they approached You contritely.
1580 My Jesus, I now see that I have gone
through all the stages of my life following You: childhood, youth, vocation,
apostolic work, Tabor, Gethsemane, and now I am already with You on Calvary. I
have willingly allowed myself to be crucified, and I am indeed already
crucified; although I can still walk a little, I am stretched out on the cross,
and I feel distinctly that strength is flowing to me from Your cross, that You
and You alone are my perseverance. Although I often hear the voice of
temptation calling to me, “Come down from the cross!” the power of God strengthens
me. Although loneliness and darkness and sufferings of all kinds beat against
my heart, the mysterious power of God supports and strengthens me. I want to
drink the cup (150) to the last drop. I trust firmly that Your grace,
which has sustained me in the Garden of Olives, will sustain me also now that I
am on Calvary.
1581 O my Jesus, my Master, I unite my desires to the desires
that You had on the cross: I desire to fulfill Your holy will; I desire the
conversion of souls; I desire that Your mercy be adored; I desire that the
triumph of the Church be hastened; I desire the Feast of Mercy to be celebrated
all over the world; I desire sanctity for priests; I desire that there be a
saint in our Congregation; I desire that our whole Congregation have a great
spirit of zeal for the glory of God and for the salvation of souls; I desire
that souls who live in our homes do not offend God, but persevere in good; I
desire that the blessing of God descend upon my parents and my whole family; I
desire that God give special light to my spiritual directors, and in particular
to Father An. And Father So.; I desire a special blessing (151) for
Superiors234 under whose direction I have been, and in particular for Mother
General [Michael], for Mother Irene and for the Directress of Novices, Mother
1582 O my Jesus, I now embrace the whole world and ask You
for mercy for it. When You tell me, O God, that it is enough, that Your holy
will has been completely accomplished, then, my Savior, in union with You, I
will commit my soul into the hands of the Heavenly Father, full of trust in
Your unfathomable mercy. And when I stand at the foot of Your throne, the first
hymn that I will sing will be one to Your mercy. Poor earth, I will not forget
you. Although I feel that I will be immediately drowned in God as in an ocean
of happiness, that will not be an obstacle to my returning to earth to
encourage souls and incite them to trust in God‟s mercy. Indeed, this immersion
in God will give me the possibility of boundless action.
1583 As I write this, I hear Satan grinding his teeth. He
cannot stand God‟s mercy, and keeps banging things in my cell. But I feel so
much of God‟s power within me that it does not even bother me that the enemy of
our salvation gets angry, (152) and I quietly keep on writing.
1584 O inconceivable goodness of God, which shields us at
every step, may Your mercy be praised without cease. That You became a brother
to humans, not to angels, is a miracle of the unfathomable mystery of Your
mercy. All our trust is in You, our first-born Brother, Jesus 348
Christ, true God and true
Man. My heart flutters with joy to see how good God is to us wretched and
ungrateful people. And as a proof of His love, He gives us the incomprehensible
gift of Himself in the person of His Son. Throughout all eternity we shall
never exhaust that mystery of love. O mankind, why do you think so little about
God being truly among us? O Lamb of God, I do not know what to admire in You
first: Your gentleness, Your hidden life, the emptying of Yourself for the sake
of man, or the constant miracle of Your mercy, which transforms souls (153)
and raises them up to eternal life. Although You are hidden in this way, Your
omnipotence is more manifest here than in the creation of man. Though the
omnipotence of Your mercy is at work in the justification of the sinner, yet
Your action is gentle and hidden.
1585 A vision of the Mother of God. In the midst of a great
brilliance, I saw the Mother of God clothed in a white gown, girt about with a
golden cincture; and there were tiny stars, also of gold, over the whole
garment, and chevron-shaped sleeves lined with gold,. Her cloak was sky-blue,
lightly thrown over the shoulders. A transparent veil was delicately drawn over
her head, while her flowing hair was set off beautifully by a golden crown
which terminated in little crosses. On Her left arm She held the Child Jesus. A
Blessed Mother of this type I had not yet seen. Then She looked at me kindly
and said: I am the Mother of God of Priests.235 At that, She lowered
Jesus from her arm to the ground, raised Her right hand heavenward and said: O
God, bless Poland, bless priests. Then She addressed me once again: Tell
the priests what you have seen. (154) I resolved that at the first
opportunity [I would have] of seeing Father [Andrasz] I would tell;
1586 O my Jesus, You see how very grateful I am to Father
Sopocko, who has advanced Your work so much. That soul, so humble, has had to
endure all the storms. He has not allowed himself to become discouraged by
adversities, but has faithfully responded to the call of God.
1587 + One of the sisters was appointed to look after the
sick, but she was so negligent that one had to practice real mortification. One
day, I made up my mind to tell the Superior about it, but then I heard a voice
in my soul: Bear it patiently; someone else will tell her. But the
service was like that for a whole month. When I was finally able to come down
to the refectory and to recreation, I heard these words in my soul: Now
other sisters are going to tell (155) about that sister‟s negligent service, but
you are to keep silent and not speak about the matter. And at that point
there broke out sharp criticism of the sister, but she could find nothing [to
say] in her own defense, and all the sisters said in chorus, “Sister, you had
better improve in your care of the sick.” I have found that sometimes the Lord
does not want us to say something on our own; He has His ways and knows when to
1588 Today I heard the words: In the Old Covenant I sent
prophets wielding thunderbolts to My People. Today I am sending you with My
mercy to the people of the whole world. I do not want to punish aching mankind,
but I desire to heal it, pressing it to My Merciful Heart. I use punishment
when they themselves force Me to do so; My hand is reluctant to take hold of
the sword of justice. Before the Day of Justice I am sending the Day of Mercy. I
replied, “O my Jesus, speak to souls Yourself, because my words are
The Soul‟s Expectation of the Coming of the Lord. 349
1589 I do not know, O Lord, at what hour You will come.
And so I keep constant watch and listen
As Your chosen bride,
Knowing that You like to come unexpected,
Yet, a pure heart will sense You from afar, O Lord.
I wait for You, Lord, in calm and silence,
With great longing in my heart
And with invincible desire.
I feel that my love for You is changing into fire,
And that it will rise up to heaven like a flame at life‟s
And then all my wishes will be fulfilled.
Come then, at last, my most sweet Lord
And take my thirsting heart
There, to Your home in the lofty regions of heaven,
Where Your eternal life perdures.
Life on this earth is but an agony,
As my heart feels it is created for the heights.
For it the lowlands of this life hold no interest,
For my homeland is in heaven – this I firmly believe.
[End of Notebook Five] 350
Sr. M. Faustina
of the Blessed Sacrament
of the Congregation
of the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy
The Mercy of God I will
Notebook VI 351
(1) J. M. J.
1590 Praise, O my Soul,
the incomprehensible mercy of God.
May all be for His glory.
Cracow, February 10, 1938
Sister Faustina of the Blessed Sacrament
Of the Congregation
Of the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy.
1591 My heart is drawn there where my God is hidden,
Where He dwells with us day and night,
Clothed in the White Host;
He governs the whole world, He communes with souls.
My heart is drawn there where my God is hiding,
Where His love is immolated.
But my heart senses that the living water is here;
It is my living God, though a veil hides Him.
1592 (2) February 10, 1938. During meditation, the
Lord gave me knowledge of the joy of heaven and of the saints on our arrival
there; they love God as the sole object of their love, but they also have a
tender and heartfelt love for us. It is from the face of God that this joy
flows, out upon all, because we see Him face to face. His face is so sweet that
the soul falls anew into ecstasy.
1593 The Lord Himself moves me to write prayers and hymns
about His mercy, and these hymns of praise force themselves upon my lips. I
have noticed that ready-formulated words of praise of God‟s mercy enter my
mind, and so I have resolved to write them down in so far as is within my
power. I can feel God urging me to do so.
1594 One of the sisters came into my cell for a little while.
After a short conversation on the subject of obedience, she said to me, “Oh,
now I understand how the saints (3) acted. Thank you, Sister; a great light has
entered my soul; I have profited much.”
1595 O my Jesus, this is Your work. It is You who have spoken
thus to that soul, because this sister came in when I was completely immersed
in God, and it was just at that moment when this deep recollection left me. O
my Jesus, I know that, in order to be useful to souls, one has to strive for the
closest possible union with You, who are Eternal Love. One word from a soul
united to God effects more good in souls than eloquent discussions and sermons
from an imperfect soul.
1596 + I saw Father A. [Andrasz‟s] surprise at my actions,
but all that is for the glory of God. Oh, how great is Your grace, O Lord,
grace which lifts the soul up to greater heights. I am very grateful to the
Lord for having given me an enlightened priest. You could have continued to
leave me in uncertainties and hesitations, but Your goodness (4) remedied that,
O my Jesus, it is impossible for me to count Your favors……
1597 My daughter, your struggle will last until death.
Your last breath will mark its end. You shall conquer by meekness.
1598 February 13, 1938. I saw how unwillingly
the Lord Jesus came to certain souls in Holy Communion. And He spoke these
words to me: I enter into certain hearts as into a second Passion.
1599 As I was trying to make my Holy Hour, I saw the
suffering Jesus, who spoke these words to me: My daughter, do not pay so
much attention to the vessel of grace as to the grace itself which I give you,
because you are not always pleased with the vessel, and then the graces, too,
become deficient. I want to guard you from that, and I want you never to pay
attention to the vessel in which I send you My grace. Let all the attention of
your soul (5) be concentrated on responding to My grace as faithfully as
1600 + O my Jesus, if You Yourself do not soothe the longing
of my soul, then no one can either comfort or soothe it. Your every approach
arouses new raptures of love in my soul, but also a new agony; because, despite
all Your approaches to my soul, even the most exceptional, I am still loving
You from a distance, and my heart dies in an ecstasy of love; because this is
still not the complete and eternal union, although You commune with me so very
often unveiled [as if face to face]; nevertheless, You thereby open in my soul
and heart an abyss of love and desire for You, my God, and this bottomless
abyss, this total desiring of God, cannot be completely filled on this earth.
1601 The Lord has given me to know how much He desires the
perfection of chosen souls.
Chosen souls are, in My hand, lights which I cast into the
darkness of the world and with which I illumine it. As stars illumine the
night, so chosen souls (6) illumine the earth. And the more perfect a soul is,
the stronger and the more far-reaching is the light shed by it. It can be
hidden and unknown, even to those closest to it, and yet its holiness is
reflected in souls even to the most distant extremities of the world.
1602 Today the Lord said to me, Daughter, when you go to
confession, to this fountain of My mercy, the Blood and Water which came forth
from My Heart always flows down upon
your soul and ennobles it. Every time you go to confession,
immerse yourself entirely in My mercy, with great trust, so that I may pour the
bounty of My grace upon your soul. When you approach the confessional, know
this, that I Myself am waiting there for you. I am only hidden by the priest,
but I Myself act in your soul. Here the misery of the soul meets the God of
mercy. Tell souls that from this fount of mercy (7) souls draw graces solely
with the vessel of trust. If their trust is great, there is no limit to My
generosity. The torrents of grace inundate humble souls. The proud remain
always in poverty and misery, because My grace turns away from them to humble
1603 February 14, . During adoration, I heard these
words: Pray for one of the students who has great need of My grace. And
I recognized N. I prayed hard, and God‟s mercy embraced that soul.
1604 When, during adoration, I repeated the prayer, “Holy
God” several times, a vivid presence of God suddenly swept over me, and I was
caught up in spirit before the majesty of God. I saw how the Angels and the
Saints of the Lord give glory to God. The glory of God is so great that I dare
not try to describe it, because I would not be able to do so, and souls might
think that what I have written (8) is all there is. Saint Paul, I understand
now why you did not want to describe heaven, but only said that eye has not
seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man what God has
prepared for those who love Him [cf. I Cor. 2:9; 2 Cor. 12:1-7]. Yes, that is
indeed so. And all that has come forth from God returns to Him in the same way
and gives Him perfect glory. Now I have seen the way in which I adore God; oh,
how miserable it is! And what a tiny drop it is in comparison to that perfect
heavenly glory. O my God, how good You are to accept my praise as well, and to
turn Your Face to me with kindness and let us know that our prayer is pleasing
1605 Write down everything that occurs to you regarding My
goodness. I answered, “What do You mean, Lord, what if I write too
much?” And the Lord replied, My daughter, even if you were to speak at one
and the same time in all human and angelic tongues, even then you would not
have said very much, but on the contrary, you would have sung in only a small
measure the praises (9) of My goodness – of My unfathomable mercy.
O my Jesus, You Yourself must put words into my mouth, that I
may praise You worthily.
My daughter, be at peace; do as I tell you. Your thoughts are
united to My thoughts, so write whatever comes to your mind. You are the
secretary of My mercy. I have chosen you for that office in this life and the
next life. That is how I want it to be in spite of all the opposition they will
give you. Know that My choice will not change.
At that moment I steeped myself in profound humility before
God‟s majesty. But the more I humbled myself, the more God‟s presence
1606 O Jesus, my only solace! How frightful is this exile!
How terrible this wilderness I have to cross! My soul is struggling through a
terrible thicket of all kinds of difficulties. If You Yourself did not support
me, Lord, there would be no thought of my moving forward.
1607 (10) 16 [February] 1938. As I was praying to the living
Heart of Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament for the intention of a certain priest,
Jesus suddenly gave me knowledge of His goodness and said to me, I will give
him nothing that is beyond his strength.
1608 + When I learned of some sufferings and troubles that a
certain person236 was going through in connection with this whole work of God,
I asked the Lord Jesus before Holy Communion that He might make known to me
whether by any chance these sufferings were not caused by me: “My sweetest
Jesus, I implore You by Your infinite goodness and mercy, make known to me
whether anything in this matter displeases You or whether there is some fault
of mine in this. If there is, I ask You, when You enter my heart, fill it with
unrest and make known to me Your displeasure. And if I am not guilty in this
matter, confirm me in peace.” When I received the Lord, my soul was filled with
great peace, and the Lord gave me to know that the work was undergoing a trial,
but (11) was no less pleasing to God because of this. I felt great joy at this
but I redoubled my prayers so that this work might come through the ordeal
1609 O my Jesus, how good it is to be on the cross, but with
You! With You, my Love, my soul is constantly stretched out on the cross and is
being filled with bitterness. Vinegar and gall touch my lips, but it is good
that it is so, because Your Divine Heart was filled with bitterness throughout
Your life, and in return for Your love You received ingratitude. You were in
such pain that a sorrowful complaint escaped Your lips when You said that You
were looking for someone to console You and You found none [cf. Ps. 68:21].
1610 + When I asked the Lord to be so good as to cast a
glance upon a certain soul [probably Father Sopocko] who was struggling alone
against many difficulties, the Lord gave me to know, in an instant, that all
people are as dust under His feet. So do not worry; you see that they cannot
do a thing of themselves. And if I allow them to seem to triumph, I do this for
the sake of My (12) impenetrable decrees. I experienced great peace in
seeing how all things are determined by the Lord.
1611 + When the chaplain [Father Theodore] brings me the Lord
Jesus, there are moments when I am pervaded with a very vivid presence of God,
and the Lord gives me to know His holiness. At such times, I see the smallest
speck on my soul, and I would like to purify my soul before every Holy
Communion. When I asked the confessor, he said there was no need to confess
before every Holy Communion. Holy Communion takes away these tiny things and it
is a temptation to think about confession when receiving Holy Communion. I did
not go on to explain the condition of my soul in any greater detail, because he
was not my director, but the confessor.237 This knowledge does not take up my
time, because it is faster than lightning; it enkindles my love, leaving me
with a knowledge of myself….
1612 (13) + February 20, . Today the
Lord said to me, I have need of your sufferings to rescue souls.
O my Jesus, do with me as You please. I did not have the
courage to ask the Lord Jesus for greater sufferings, because I had suffered so
much the night before that I would not have been able to hear a drop more than
what Jesus Himself gave me.
1613 Almost all night I had such violent pains that it seemed
all my intestines were torn to pieces. I threw up the medicine I had taken.
When I bowed my head down to the ground, I lost consciousness, and I stayed
like that for some time, with my head (14) on the floor. When I came to, I
became aware that my whole body was pressing on my head and face, and that I
was covered with vomit. I thought it would be the end of me. Dear Mother
Superior [Irene] and Sister Tarcisia238 were trying to help me as best they
could. Jesus demanded suffering,
but not death. O my Jesus, do with me as You please. Only
give me strength to suffer. Since Your strength supports me, I shall bear
everything. O souls, how I love you!
1614 Today, one of the sisters [probably Sister Amelia239]
came to see me and said, “Sister, I have a strange feeling, as though something
were telling me to come to you and commend to you certain problems of mine
before you die, and that perhaps you will able to beseech the Lord Jesus and
arrange these things for me. Something keeps telling me that you will be able
to obtain this for me.” I answered her with equal frankness that, yes, I felt
in my soul that (15) after my death I would be able to obtain more from the
Lord Jesus than at the present time. “I will remember you, Sister, before His
1615 When I entered the neighboring dormitory to visit the
sisters who were ill, one of them said to me, “Sister, when you die I will not
fear you at all. Come to see me after you die, because I want to confide to you
a secret concerning my soul, something I want you to settle for me with the
Lord Jesus. I know you can obtain this from Him.” Because she was speaking in
public I answered her in this way: “The Lord Jesus is very discreet. And so He never
betrays to anyone a secret that is between Him and a soul.”
1616 + O my Lord, thank You for conforming me to Yourself
through immolation. I see that this earthly vessel is beginning to crumble. I
rejoice in this, (16) because soon I will be in my Father‟s house [cf. Jn.
1617 February 27, . Today, I went to
confession to Father An. [Andrasz] I did as Jesus wanted. After confession, a
surge of light filled my soul. Then I heard a voice: Because you are a
child, you shall remain close to My Heart. Your simplicity is more pleasing to
Me than your mortifications.
1618 Father An. [Andrasz‟s] words: Live more by faith. Pray
that the Divine Mercy become more widely known, and that the work may come into
good hands that will manage it well. As for yourself, try to be a good
religious here – although things may turn out that way also – but try to be a
good religious right here. And now, if you feel those urgings from the Lord and
recognize that it is He, follow them. Devote to prayer all the time that is set
apart for it, and make your notations afterwards……..
1619 (17) + The last two days of carnival.240 My physical
sufferings have intensified. I am uniting myself more closely with the
suffering Savior, asking Him for mercy for the whole world, which is running
riot in its wickedness. Throughout the day I felt the pain of the crown of
thorns. When I lay down, I could not rest my head on the pillow. But at ten
o‟clock the pains ceased, and I feel asleep; but the next day I felt very
1620 + Jesus-Host, if You Yourself did not sustain me, I
would not be able to persevere on the cross. I would not be able to endure so
much suffering. But the power of Your grace maintains me on a higher level and
makes my sufferings meritorious. You give me strength always to move forward
and to gain heaven by force and to have love in my heart for those from whom I
suffer adversities and contempt. With Your grace one can do all things.
1621 (18) March 1, 1938. One-day Retreat.
In meditation, I learned that I should hide myself as deeply
as possible in the Heart of Jesus, meditate upon His Sorrowful Passion, and
penetrate into the sentiments of His Divine Heart, 356
which is full of mercy for
sinners. In order to obtain mercy for them, I will empty myself at every
moment, living by the will of God.
1622 Throughout this Lent, I am a host in Your hand, Jesus.
Make use of me so that You may enter into sinners Yourself. Demand anything You
like; no sacrifice will seem too much for me when souls are at stake.
1623 + I have offered this whole month‟s Masses and Holy
Communions for the intention of Father Andrasz, that God may give him an ever
deeper knowledge of His love and mercy.
1624 This month I will practice the three virtues recommended
to me by the Mother of God: humility, (19) purity and love of God, accepting
with profound submission to the will of god everything that He will send me.
1625 March 2, . I began Holy Lent in the way that Jesus
wanted me to, making myself totally dependent upon His holy will and accepting
with love everything that he sends me. I cannot practice any greater
mortifications, because I am so very weak. This long illness has sapped my
strength completely. I am uniting myself with Jesus through suffering. When I
meditate on His Painful Passion, my physical sufferings are lessened.
1626 The Lord said to me, I am taking you
into My school for the whole of Lent. I want to teach you how to suffer. I
answered, “With You, Lord, I am ready for everything.” And I heard a voice. You
are allowed to drink from the cup from which I drink. I give you that exclusive
1627 (20) Today I felt the Passion of Jesus in my whole body,
and the Lord gave me knowledge of the conversion of certain souls.
1628 During Holy Mass, I saw Jesus stretched out on the
Cross, and He said to me, My pupil, have great love for those who cause you
suffering. Do good to those who hate you. I answered, “O my Master, You see
very well that I feel no love for them, and that troubles me.” Jesus answered, It
is not always within your power to control your feelings. You will recognize
that you have love if, after having experienced annoyance and contradiction,
you do not lose your peace, but pray for those who have made you suffer and
wish them well. When I returned [……]
(21) J. M. J.
1629 I am a host in Your hand,
O Jesus, my Creator and Lord,
Silent, hidden, without beauty or charm,
Because all the beauty of my soul is imprinted within me.
I am a host in Your hand, O Divine Priest,
Do with me as You please;
I am totally dependent on Your will, O Lord
Because it is the delight and adornment of my soul. 357
I am like a white host in
Your hand, O God,
I implore You, transform me into Yourself.
May I be wholly hidden in You,
Locked in Your merciful Heart as in Heaven.
I am like a host in Your hand, O Eternal Priest,
May the wafer of my body hide me from human eye;
May Your eye alone measure my love and devotion,
Because my heart is always united with Your Divine Heart.
I am like a sacrificial host in Your hand, O Divine Mediator,
And I burn on the altar of holocaust,
(22) Crushed and ground by suffering like grains
And all this for the sake of Your glory, for the salvation of
I am a host abiding in the tabernacle of Your Heart.
I go through life drowned in Your love,
And I fear nothing in the world,
For You Yourself are my shield, my strength, and my defense.
I am a host, laid on the altar of Your Heart,
To burn forever with the fire of love,
For I know that You have lifted me up solely because of Your
And so I turn all the gifts and graces to Your glory.
I am a host in Your hand, O Judge and Savior.
In the last hour of my life,
May the omnipotence of Your grace lead me to my goal,
May Your compassion on the vessel of mercy become famous.
1630 Jesus, fortify the powers of my soul that the enemy gain
nothing. Without You, I am weakness itself. What am I without Your grace (23)
if not an abyss of my own misery? Misery is my possession.
1631 O Wound of Mercy, Heart of Jesus, hide me in Your depths
as a drop of Your own blood, and do not let me out forever! Lock me in Your
depths, and do You Yourself teach me to love You! Eternal Love, do You Yourself
form my soul that it be made capable of returning Your love. O living Love,
enable me to love You forever. I yearn to eternally reciprocate Your love. O
Christ, a single gaze from You is dearer to me than a thousand worlds, than all
heaven itself. Lord, You can make my soul capable of understanding completely
who You are. I know and I believe that You can do all things; if You have
deigned to give Yourself to me so generously, then I know that You can be even
more generous. Bring me into an intimacy with You so far as it is possible for
human nature to be brought….
(24) J. M. J.
1632 The desires of my heart are so great and
That nothing can fill the abyss of my heart.
Even the most beautiful things, gathered from all over the
Would not for a moment fill
Your place for me, O God.
With one glance, I penetrated the whole world,
And I found no other love like the love of my heart.
Therefore I looked into the world of eternity –
Because this one is too small for me.
My heart has desired the love of the Immortal One.
My heart has sensed that I am a royal child,
That I have found myself in exile, in a foreign land.
I see that the heavenly palace is my home;
Only there will I feel as in my own fatherland.
You Yourself have drawn my soul to You, O Lord;
O Eternal Word, You Yourself have stooped to me,
Giving my soul a deeper knowledge of Yourself.
Behold, the mystery of love for which You have created me!
Pure love has made me strong and brave.
I fear neither the seraphim nor the cherubim, standing with
sword in hand,
(25) And I pass over with ease where others tremble,
Because there is nothing to fear, there where love is the
And suddenly the eye of my soul came to rest upon You,
O Lord Jesus Christ, stretched upon the Cross.
Here is my Love, with whom I will rest in my grave,
This is my Bridegroom, my incomprehensible Lord and God.
[Here occurs a bigger space in the Diary.]
1633 (26) March 10, . Continuous physical suffering. I
am on the cross with Jesus. On one occasion, M. Superior [Irene] said to me,
“It is a lack of love of neighbor on your part, Sister, that you eat something
and then you suffer and disturb the others during their night‟s rest.” Yet I
know for sure that these pains which occur in my intestines are not all caused
by food. The doctor [probably Dr. Silberg] has said the same thing. These
sufferings come from the body itself, or rather are a visitation of the Lord.
Nevertheless, after that remark I resolved to suffer in secret and not to ask
for help, because it is of no avail anyway, since I throw up the medicines that
are given to me.
Many a time, I have managed to suffer through attacks that
were known only to Jesus. The pains are so violent and severe that they cause
me to lose consciousness. When they cause me to faint, and I am drenched in
cold sweat, then they gradually begin to go away. Sometimes they last (27)
three hours or more. O my Jesus, may Your holy will be done; I accept
everything from Your hand. If I accept the delights and raptures of love to the
point of becoming oblivious to what is going on around me, it is only right
that I should accept with love these sufferings which cause me to faint.
1634 When the doctor241 came, I could not go down to the
parlor to see him, like the other sisters, but asked that he come to my cell,
because I could not go down due to a certain difficulty. After a while, he came
to the cell and, having examined me, said, “I‟ll tell everything to the
Sister Infirmarian.” When the Sister Infirmarian came, after
the doctor had left, I told her why I hadn‟t been able to go down to the
parlor, but she gave me to know how very displeased she was. And when I asked,
“Sister, what did the doctor say about these pains?” she answered that he had
said nothing, that it was nothing, (28) that he had said the patient was just
sulking. And with that she went off. Then I said to God, “Christ, give me
strength and power to suffer; give to my heart a pure love for this sister.”
After that, she did not look in on me again for a whole week. But the
sufferings returned with great violence and lasted almost the whole night, and
it seemed that it would be the end, then and there. The superiors decided to
approach another doctor,242 and he ascertained that my condition was serious
and said to me, “It will not be possible to return you to good health. We can
remedy your condition partially, but complete recovery is out of question.” He
prescribed a medicine for the pains, and after I had taken it, the major
attacks did not return. “But if you come here, Sister, we will try to patch up
your health somehow, if that is still possible.” The doctor very much wanted me
to go there for a treatment.243 O my Jesus, how strange are Your decrees!
1635 Jesus orders me to write all this (29) for the
consolation of other souls who will often be exposed to similar sufferings.
1636 Although I was feeling very weak, I went to see the
doctor [Silberg], because that was the superior‟s will. The sister who was my
companion was very unhappy about this. She made this known to me several times
and finally said, “What are we going to do? I don‟t have enough money to pay
for the cab.” I answered nothing. “And what if there is no cab? How are we
going to get there? It‟s such a long way.” She said this and many other things
just to worry me, because our dear superiors had given us enough money for
everything, and we didn‟t run short. And understanding this whole business
within myself, I laughed and told sister that I was not worried one bit: “Let‟s
trust in God.” But I saw that my deep peace was getting on her nerves, and so I
started to pray for her intention.
1637 O my Lord, all this is (30) for You and to obtain mercy
for poor sinners. When I returned, I was so very tired that I had to lie down
right away. But it was the day for the quarterly confession. I tried to go to
confession, not only because I had need to do so, but also to ask advice of my
spiritual director [Father Andrasz]. I began to prepare myself; however I felt
so weak that I decided to go ask Mother Superior [Irene] to allow me to go
before the novices. Mother Superior answered, “Go and look for the Directress
of Novices [Sister Callista]. If she allows you to go before the novices, it is
all right with me.” However, there were only three sisters ahead of me, waiting
for confession, and so I waited because I did not have enough strength to go
and look for the Directress of Novices. When I went in to make my confession I
was feeling so bad that I could not give an account of the condition of my
soul; I barely managed to make my confession. At that point, I noted how much
the spirit (31) is needed; the letter itself does not make love grow [cf. 2
1638 On that day, there arose some misunderstandings between
the Superior and myself. Neither she nor I was to blame, but moral suffering
remained, because I could not explain the matter in question, since it was a
secret. This was the reason why I suffered, even though, by a single word, I
could have revealed the truth.
1639 The 20th [of March]. Today, in spirit, I accompanied a
certain dying soul. I obtained trust in God‟s mercy for her. The soul was near
1640 This night is known only to You, O Lord. I have offered
it for poor obdurate sinners, to obtain Your mercy for them. Scourge me here,
burn me here, as long as You give me the souls of sinners, and especially…… O
Jesus, with You nothing is lost; take everything and give me souls…… sinners.
1641 (32) At adoration during the
Forty-Hours‟ Devotion, the Lord said to me, My daughter, write that
involuntary offenses of souls do not hinder My love for them or prevent Me from
uniting Myself with them. But voluntary offenses, even the smallest, obstruct
My graces, and I cannot lavish My gifts on such souls.
1642 + Jesus gave me to know of how everything is dependent
on His will, thus giving me profound peace as regards the security of His work.
1643 Listen, My daughter, although all the works that come
into being by My will are exposed to great sufferings, consider whether any of
them has been subject to greater difficulties than that work which is directly
Mine – the work of Redemption. You should not worry too much about adversities.
The world is not as powerful as it seems to be; its strength is strictly
limited. (33) Know, My daughter, that if your soul is filled with the fire of
My pure love, then all difficulties dissipate like fog before the sun‟s rays
and dare not touch the soul. All adversaries are afraid to start a quarrel with
such a soul, because they sense that it is stronger than the whole world.
1644 My daughter, do as much for this work of mercy as
obedience allows, but present clearly to your confessor the very least of My
demands, and he will decide. You must not shirk in any way, but carry out
everything faithfully; otherwise, I would find no pleasure in you……
1645 March 25, 1938. Today, I saw the suffering Lord Jesus.
He leaned down toward me and whispered softly, My daughter, help Me to save
sinners. Suddenly, a burning desire to save souls entered my soul. When I
recovered my senses, I knew (34) just how I was to help souls, and I prepared
myself for greater sufferings.
1646 + Today [probably Friday, March 25, 1938] my suffering
increased; in addition, I felt wounds in my hands, feet and side. I endured
this with patience. I sensed the hostility of the enemy of souls, but he did
not touch me.
1647 April 1, . Once again, I am feeling worse today. A
high fever is beginning to consume me, and I cannot take any food. I would like
to have something refreshing to drink, but there is not even any water in my
pitcher. All this, O Jesus, to obtain mercy for souls.
Just as I was renewing my intention with greater love, one of
the novices came in and gave me a big orange which had been sent by the
Directress of Novices [Sister Callista]. I saw the Lord‟s hand in this. The
same thing happened again, several times. (35) During this time, although my
needs were known, I never received anything refreshing to eat, even though I
had asked for it. However, I knew that God was demanding suffering and
sacrifices. I am not writing in detail about these refusals, because these are
delicate matters, and it is difficult to believe. Yet God can demand even such
1648 I was about to ask Mother Superior [Irene] to allow me
to have something in my cell with which to quench my great thirst, but before I
managed to ask, Mother herself began to speak.
“Sister, let‟s make an end of this illness once and for all,
one way or another. You‟ll have to undergo regular treatment or something.
Things can‟t go on like this any longer.” A little later when I was alone I
said, “Christ, what am I to do? Am I to ask You for health or for death?” I had
no clear command, so I knelt down and said, “May Your holy will be done in my
regard. Do with me, Jesus, as You please.” (36) At that very moment, I felt as
though I were all alone, and various temptations attacked me. But I found peace
and light in earnest prayer, and I understood that the superior only wished to
1649 I don‟t know how this happens, but the room in which I
have been lying has been very much neglected. Sometimes, it has not been
cleaned for more than two weeks. Often, no one would light a fire in the stove,
and so my cough would get worse. Sometimes I would ask to have a fire lit, and
at other times I did not have the courage to ask. On one occasion, when Mother
Superior [Irene] came to see me and asked me if perhaps it was necessary to
heat the room more, I said, No, because it was already getting warmer outside,
and we had the window open.
1650 First Friday. When I took the Messenger
of the Sacred He4art into my hand and read the account of the canonization of
Saint Andrew Bobola, my soul was instantly filled with a great longing (37)
that our Congregation, too, might have a saint, and I wept like a child that
there was no saint in our midst. And I said to the Lord, “I know Your
generosity, and yet it seems to me that You are less generous toward us.” And I
began again to weep like a little child. And the Lord Jesus said to me, Don‟t
cry. You are that saint. Then the light of God inundated my soul, and I
was given to know how much I was to suffer, and I said to the Lord, “How will
that come about? You have been speaking to me about another Congregation.” And
the Lord answered. It is not for you to know how this will come about. Your
duty is to be faithful to My grace and to do always what is within your power
and what obedience allows you to do…..
1651 + Today one of the sisters came into my room and said
that such-and-such a sister was very fussy over her own illness, and that she
found this very annoying and would gladly give her piece of her mind were it
not for the fact that she was not a member of this convent. I answered that I
was surprised that she should even think in such a way: “Sister, just think of
how many sleepless nights this sick sister has been through and of how many
tears…..” The sister than came to think differently.
(38) J. M. J.
1652 Adore, my soul, the mercy of the Lord,
O my heart, rejoice wholly in Him,
Because for this you have been chosen by Him,
To spread the glory of his mercy.
His goodness no one has fathomed, no one can measure,
His compassion is untold.
Every soul that approaches Him experiences this.
He will shield her and clasp her to His merciful bosom.
Happy the soul that has trusted in Your goodness
And has abandoned herself completely to Your mercy. 362
Her soul is filled with the
peace of love
You defend her everywhere as Your own child.
O soul, whoever you may be in this world,
Even if your sins were as black as night,
Do not fear God, weak child that you are,
For great is the power of God‟s mercy.
(39) J. M. J.
1653 The light above, where my God reigns,
This it is that my soul yearns for,
This it is for which my heart longs,
And my whole being bounds towards You.
I hasten on to the other world, to God alone,
Into the incomprehensible light, the very fire of love,
For my soul and my heart are created for Him,
And my heart has loved Him from my tender youth.
There, in the resplendent light of Your countenance
My languishing love will rest.
For Your virgin agonizes for You in her exile,
For she lives only when united with You.
J. M. J.
My day is drawing to a close,
Even now I glimpse the refulgence of Your light, O my God.
No one shall learn of what my heart is feeling;
My lips shall fall silent in great humility.
(40) Even now, I draw nigh to the eternal nuptials,
To heaven unending, to spaces without limit.
I long for no repose or reward;
The pure love of God draws me to heaven.
Even now, I go to meet You, eternal Love
With a heart languishing in its desire for You.
I feel that Your pure Love, Lord, dwells in my heart,
And I sense my eternal destiny in heaven.
Even now, I go to my Father, in heaven eternal,
From the land of exile, from this vale of tears,
The earth can no longer hold back my pure heart,
And the heights of heaven have drawn me close. 363
I go, O my Bridegroom, I go
to see Your glory,
Which even now fills my soul with joy
There where all heaven is plunged in Your adoration,
I feel that my worship is pleasing to You, nothingness though
In eternal happiness, I will not forget those on earth,
I will obtain God‟s mercy for all,
(41) And I will remember especially those who were dear to my
And the deepest absorption in God will not allow me to forget
In these lat moments I know not how to converse with others.
In silence I await only You, O Lord.
I know the time will come when all will understand the work
of God in my soul.
I know that such is Your will. – So be it.
O truth, O thorny life,
In order to pass through you victoriously
It is necessary to lean on You, O Christ,
And to be always close to You.
I would not know how to suffer without You, O Christ.
Of myself I would not be able to brave adversities.
Alone, I would not have the courage to drink from Your cup;
But You, Lord, are always with me, and You lead me along
A weak child, I have begun the battle in Your Name.
I have fought bravely, though often without success,
(42) And I know that my efforts have pleased You,
And I know that it is the effort alone which You eternally
O truth, O life-and-death struggle,
When I rose to do battle, an inexperienced knight,
I felt I had a knight‟s blood, though still a child,
And therefore, O Christ, I needed Your help and protection.
My heart will not rest from its efforts and struggle
Until You Yourself call me from the field of battle.
I will stand before You, not to receive a reward,
But to be drowned in You, in peace forever.
1655 + O Christ, if my soul had known, all at once, what it
was going to have to suffer during its lifetime, it would have died of terror
at the very sight; it would not have touched its lips to the cup of bitterness.
But as it has been given to drink a drop at a time, it has emptied the cup to
the very bottom. O Christ, if You Yourself did not support the soul, how much
could it do of 364
itself? We are strong, but
with Your strength; we are holy, but with Your holiness. And of ourselves, what
are we? – less than nothing……
(43) + My Jesus, You suffice me for everything else in the
world. Although the sufferings are severe, You sustain me. Although the times
of loneliness are terrible, You make them sweet for me. Although the weakness
is great, You change it into power for me.
1656 I do not know how to describe all that I suffer, and
what I have written thus far is merely a drop. There are moments of suffering
about which I really cannot write. But there are also moments in my life when
my lips are silent, and there are no words for my defense, and I submit myself
completely to the will of God; then the Lord Himself defends me and makes
claims on my behalf, and His demands are such that they can be noticed
exteriorly. Nevertheless, when I perceive His major interventions, which
manifest themselves by way of punishment, then I beg Him earnestly for mercy
and forgiveness. Yet I am not always heard. The Lord acts toward me in a
mysterious manner. There are times when He Himself allows terrible sufferings,
and then again there are times when He does not let me suffer and removes
everything (44) that might afflict my soul. These are his ways, unfathomable
and incomprehensible to us. It is for us to submit ourselves completely to His
holy will. There are mysteries that the human mind will never fathom here on
earth; eternity will reveal them.
1657 April 10, 1938. Palm Sunday. I attended Holy Mass, but
did not have the strength to go and get the palm.244 I felt so weak that I
barely made it till the end of Mass. During Mass, Jesus gave me to know the
pain of His soul, and I could clearly feel how the hymns of Hosanna reverberated
as a painful echo in His Sacred Heart. My soul, too, was inundated by a sea of
bitterness, and each Hosanna pierced my own heart to its depths. My
whole soul was drawn close to Jesus. I heard Jesus‟ voice: My daughter, your
compassion for Me refreshes Me. By meditating on My Passion, your soul acquires
a distinct beauty.
1658 (45) I received Holy Communion
upstairs, for there was no question of my going down to the chapel since I was
exhausted because of intense sweating, and when that passed, I had a fever and
chills. I felt completely worn out. Today, one of the Jesuit Fathers [Father
Zukowicz245] brought us Holy Communion. He gave the Lord to three other sisters
and then to me; and thinking I was the last, he gave me two Hosts. But one of
the novices was lying in bed in the next cell, and there was no Host left for
her. The priest went back again and brought her the Lord, but Jesus told me, I
enter that heart unwillingly. You received those two Hosts, because I delayed
My coming into this soul who resists My grace. My visit to such a soul is not
pleasant for Me. At that point, my soul was drawn close to Him, and I
received a deep inner light which gave me to understand, in spirit, all the
workings of mercy. It was like a flash of lightning, but more distinct than if
I had watched it for hours with the eyes of my body.
1659 (46) Still, in order to write anything at all, I must
make use of words, though they cannot render all of what my soul enjoyed on
seeing the glory of God‟s mercy. The glory of the Divine Mercy is resounding,
even now, in spite of the efforts of its enemies and of Satan himself, who has
a great hatred for God‟s mercy. This work will snatch a great number of souls
from him, and that is why the spirit of darkness sometimes tempts good people
violently, so that they may hinder the work. But I have clearly seen that the
will of God is already being carried out, and that it will be accomplished to
the very last detail. The enemy‟s greatest efforts will not thwart the smallest
detail of what the Lord has decreed. No
matter if there are times when the work seems to be
completely destroyed; it is then that the work is being all the more
1660 My soul was filled with a peace much deeper than
anything I had experienced before, a divine reassurance which nothing can
efface, a deep peace which nothing can disturb, even though I were to go
through the severest of ordeals. (47) I am at peace; God Himself governs all
1661 I spent the whole day in thanksgiving, and gratitude
kept flooding my soul. O my God, how good You are, how great is Your mercy! You
visit me with so many graces, me who am a most wretched speck of dust.
Prostrating myself at Your feet, O Lord, I confess with a sincere heart that I
have done nothing to deserve even the least of Your graces. It is in Your
infinite goodness that You give Yourself to me so generously. Therefore, the
greater the graces which my heart receives, the deeper it plunges itself in
1662 + O Christ, suffering for You is the delight of my heart
and my soul. Prolong my sufferings to infinity, that I may give You a proof of
my love. I accept everything that Your hand will hold out to me. Your love,
Jesus, is enough for me. I will glorify You in abandonment and darkness, in
agony and fear, (48) in pain and bitterness, in anguish of spirit and grief of
heart. In all things may You be blessed. My heart is so detached from the
earth, that You Yourself are enough for me. There is no longer any moment in my
life for self concern.
1663 Holy Thursday [April 14, 1938]. Today I
felt strong enough to take part in the ceremonies of the Church. During Holy
Mass, Jesus stood before me and said, Look into My Heart and see there the
love and mercy which I have for humankind, and especially for sinners. Look,
and enter into My Passion. In an instant, I experienced and lived through
the whole Passion of Jesus in my own heart. I was surprised that these tortures
did not deprive me of my life.
1664 During adoration, Jesus said to me, My daughter, know
that your ardent love and the compassion you have for Me were a consolation to
Me in the Garden [of Olives].
1665 (49) During Holy Hour in the evening, I
heard the words, You see My mercy for sinners, which at this moment is
revealing itself in all its power. See how little you have written about it; it
is only a single drop. Do what is in your power, so that sinners may come to
know My goodness.
1666 Good Friday [April 15, 1938] I saw the Lord Jesus,
tortured, but not nailed to the Cross. It was still before the crucifixion, and
He said to me, You are My Heart. Speak to sinners about My mercy. And
the Lord gave me interior knowledge of the whole abyss of His mercy for souls,
and I learned that that which I had written is truly a drop.
1667 Holy Saturday [April 16, 1938]. During adoration, the
Lord said to me, Be at peace, My daughter. This Work of mercy is Mine; there
is nothing of you in it. It pleases Me that you are carrying out faithfully
what I have commanded you to do, not adding or taking away a single word. And
he gave me an interior light by (50) which I learned that not a single word was
mine; despite difficulties and adversities. I have always, always, fulfilled
His will, as he has made it known to me.
1668 The Resurrection. Before the Mass of the resurrection, I
felt so weak that I lost all hope of participating in the procession which
takes place in the church; and I said to the Lord, “Jesus, if my prayers are
pleasing to You, give me the strength for this moment that I may take part in
the procession.” At that same instant, I felt strong and certain that I could
go along with the sisters in the procession.
1669 When the procession began, I saw Jesus in a brightness
greater than the light of the sun. Jesus looked at me with love and said, Heart
of My Heart, be filled with joy. At that moment my spirit was drowned in
Him….. When I came to myself, I was walking along in the procession with the
sisters, while my soul was totally immersed in Him…….
1670 (51) + Easter [April 17, 1938]. During Mass, I thanked
the Lord Jesus for having deigned to redeem us and for having given us that
greatest of all gifts; namely, His love in Holy Communion; that is, His very
own Self. At that moment, I was drawn into the bosom of the Most Holy Trinity,
and I was immersed in the love of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit.
These moments are hard to describe.
1671 At that moment, I prayed to the Lord for a certain
person, and the Lord answered me, This soul is particularly dear to Me. I
was immensely happy with this. The happiness of other souls fills me with a new
joy, and when I see the higher gifts in some soul, my heart soars up to the
Lord in a new hymn of adoration.
1672 April 19, . During recreation, one of the sisters
[Sister Cajetan] said, “Sister Faustina is doing so poorly that she can hardly
walk, but may she die soon because she is going to be a saint.” Then one of the
sister directresses [Sister Casimir246] said, “That she is going to die, we
know; but whether she is going to be a saint, that is another question.” There
then began some malicious remarks (52) on this subject. I kept silent‟; then I
put in a word, but I saw that the conversation was getting worse, so again I
1673 At present, I am getting letters from sisters who are in
other houses and who made their novitiate with me.247 They often amuse me and
make me laugh, as they usually go something like this: “Dear Sister Faustina,
we are very sorry that you are so gravely ill; but we are very happy that, when
the Lord Jesus takes you away, you will pray for us, for you have a lot of
influence with the Lord.” One of the sisters put it this way: “When you die,
Sister, please take me under your special care, for certainly you can do that
for me” Another sister wrote as follows: “How I am waiting for the time when
the Lord Jesus will take you, because I know what will happen then; and I greatly
desire death for you.” I did want to ask her what she was thinking of,
concerning my death, (53) but I mortified myself and answered, “The same thing
will happen to me, a sinner, as happens to all sinners, if God‟s mercy does not
1674 April 20, . Departure for Pradnik. I was very
worried that I would be put in bed in a ward and be exposed to all sorts of
things. If it were to be for only a week or two…. But it is for such a long
time, two months or perhaps more. In the evening, I went in for a long talk
with the lord Jesus. When I saw the Lord Jesus, I poured out my whole heart
before Him, all my troubles, fears and apprehensions. Jesus lovingly listened
to me and then said, Be at peace, My child, I am with you. Go in great
peace. All is ready; I have ordered, in My own special way, a private room to
be prepared for you. Reassured and overwhelmed with gratitude, I went to
1675 On the following day, Sister Felicia took me there. I
left in great peace and a calm spirit. (54) When we arrived they told us there
was a private room for Sister Faustina. When we entered the room we were
surprised that everything had been prepared so beautifully: all was clean and
neat, covered with tablecloths and bedecked with flowers; a pretty Easter Lamb
had been place on the night table by the Sisters.248 At once, three Sacred
Heart Sisters249 who work at the sanatorium, my old acquaintances, came and
greeted me warmly. Sister Felicia was surprised at all this. We bid a warm
farewell to each other, and she left. When I was alone, with just the Lord
Jesus and myself, I thanked Him for this great grace.
1676 Jesus said to me, Be at peace; I am with you. Tired, I
fell asleep. In the evening, the sister [Sister David] who was to look after me
came and said, “Tomorrow you will not receive the Lord Jesus, Sister, because
you are very tired; later on, we shall see.” This hurt me very much, but I said
with great calmness, “Very well,” and, resigning myself totally (55) to the
will of the Lord, I tried to sleep. In the morning, I made my meditation and
prepared for Holy Communion, even though I was not to receive the Lord Jesus.
When my love and desire had reached a high degree, I saw at by bedside a
Seraph, who gave me Holy Communion,250 saying these words: “Behold the Lord of
Angels.” When I received the Lord, my spirit was drowned in the love of God and
in amazement. This was repeated for thirteen days, although I was never sure he
would bring me Holy Communion the next day. Yet, I put my trust completely in
the goodness of God, but did not even dare to think that I would receive Holy
Communion in this way on the following day.
The Seraph was surrounded by a great light, the divinity and
love of God being reflected in him. He wore a golden robe and, over it, a
transparent surplice and a transparent stole. The chalice was crystal covered
with a transparent veil. As soon as he gave me the Lord, he disappeared.
1677 Once, when a certain doubt rose within me shortly before
Holy Communion, (56) the Seraph with the Lord Jesus stood before me again. I
asked the Lord Jesus, and not receiving an answer, I said to the seraph, “Could
you perhaps hear my confession?” And he answered me, “No spirit in heaven has
that power.” And that moment, the Sacred host rested on my lips.
1678 On Sunday [April 24, 1938251], the sister who had charge
of the sick said to me, “Well, Sister, the priest will bring you the Lord Jesus
today.” I answered, “Good,” and he brought Him. After some time, I received
permission to leave my bed. So I went to Holy Mass and to spend time with the
1679 After the first examination, the doctor [Silberg] found
that my condition was grave. “We suspect, Sister, that you do have the illness
about which you spoke to me But Almighty God can do all things.”
When I entered my room, I steeped myself in prayer of
thanksgiving for everything the Lord had been sending me throughout my whole
life, surrendering myself totally to His most holy will. (57) A deep joy and
peace flooded my soul. I felt a peace so great that, if death had come at that
moment, I would not have said to it, “Wait, for I still have some matters to
attend to.” No, I would have welcomed it with joy, because I am ready for the
meeting with the Lord, not only today, but ever since the moment when I placed
my complete trust in the Divine Mercy, resigning myself totally to His most
holy will, full of mercy and compassion. I know what I am of myself….. 368
1680 Low Sunday. Today, I again offered myself to the Lord as
a holocaust for sinners. My Jesus, if the end of my life is already
approaching, I beg You most humbly, accept my death in union with You as a
holocaust which I offer You today, while I still have full possession of my
faculties and a fully conscious will, and this for a three fold purpose:
Firstly: that the work of Your mercy may spread throughout
the whole world and that the Feast of The Divine Mercy may be solemnly
promulgated and celebrated.
(58) Secondly: that sinners, especially dying sinners, may
have recourse to Your mercy and experience the unspeakable effects of this
Thirdly: that all the work of Your mercy may be realized
according to Your wishes, and for a certain person who is in charge of this
Accept, most merciful Jesus, this, my inadequate sacrifice,
which I offer to You today before heaven and earth. May Your Most Sacred Heart,
so full of mercy, complete what is lacking in my offering, and offer it to Your
Father for the conversion of sinners. I thirst after souls, O Christ.
1681 + At that moment, the light of God penetrated my being,
and I felt that I was God‟s exclusive property: and I experienced the greatest
spiritual freedom, of which I had had no previous idea. And at the same time, I
saw the glory of The Divine Mercy and an infinite multitude of souls who were
praising His goodness. My soul was completely drowned in God, and I heard the
words, You are My well-beloved daughter. The vivid presence of God continued
throughout the whole day.
1682 (59) + May 1, . This evening,
Jesus said to me, My daughter, do you need anything? I answered, “O my
Love, when I have You I have everything.” And the Lord answered, If souls
would put themselves completely in My care, I myself would undertake the task
of sanctifying them, and I would lavish even greater graces on them. There are
souls who thwart My efforts, but I have not given up on them; as often as they
turn to Me, I hurry to their aid, shielding them with My Mercy, and I give them
the first place in My compassionate Heart.
1683 Write for the benefit of religious souls that it
delights Me to come to their hearts in Holy Communion. But if there is anyone
else in such a heart, I cannot bear it and quickly leave that heart, taking
with Me all the gifts and graces I have prepared for the soul. And the soul
does not even notice My going. After some time, inner emptiness and
dissatisfaction will come to her attention. Oh, if only she would turn to Me
then, (60) I would help her to cleanse her heart, and I would fulfill
everything in her soul; but without her knowledge and consent, I cannot be the
Master of her heart.
1684 + I often communicate with persons who are dying and
obtain the divine mercy for them. Oh, how great is the goodness of God, greater
than we can understand. There are moments and there are mysteries of the divine
mercy over which the heavens are astounded. Let our judgment of souls cease,
for God‟s mercy upon them is extraordinary.
1685 (61) During Holy Hour today, I asked the
Lord Jesus if He would deign to teach me about the spiritual life, Jesus
answered me, My daughter, faithfully live up to the words which I speak to
you. Do not value any external thing too highly, even if it were to seem very
precious to you. Let go of yourself, and abide with Me
continually. Entrust everything to Me and do nothing on your own, and you will
always have great freedom of spirit. No circumstances or events will ever be
able to upset you. Set little store on what people say. Let everyone judge you
as they like. Do not make excuses for yourself, it will do you no harm. Give
away everything at the first sign of a demand, even if they were the most
necessary things. Do not ask for anything without consulting Me. Allow them to
take away even what is due you – respect, your good name – let your spirit rise
above all that. And so, set free from everything, rest close to My Heart, not
allowing your peace to be disturbed by anything. My pupil, consider (62) the words
which I have spoken to you.
1686 O my Love, my eternal Master, how good it is to obey;
because when obedience infuses the soul, it brings with it power and strength
1687 Today I saw the Crucified Lord Jesus. Precious pearls
and diamonds were pouring forth from the wound in His Heart. I saw how a
multitude of souls was gathering these gifts, but there was one soul who was
closest to His Heart and she, knowing the greatness of these gifts, was
gathering them with liberality, not only for herself, but for others as well.
The Savior said to me, Behold, the treasures of grace that flow down upon
souls, but not all souls know how to take advantage of My generosity.
1688 Today, the Lord said to me, My
daughter, look into My Merciful Heart and reflect its compassion in your own
heart and in your deeds, so that you, who proclaim My mercy to the world, may
yourself be aflame with it.
1689 (63) May 8, . Today, I saw two enormous pillars
implanted in the ground; I had implanted one of them, and a certain person,
S.M., the other. We had done so with unheard-of effort, much fatigue and
difficulty. And when I had implanted the pillar, I myself wondered where such
extraordinary strength had come from, And I recognized that I had not done this
by my own strength, but with the power which came from above. These two pillars
were close to each other, in the area of the image. And I saw the image, raised
up very high and hanging from these two pillars. In an instant, there stood a
large temple, supported both from within and from without, upon these two
pillars. I saw a hand finishing the temple, but I did not see the person. There
was a great multitude of people, inside and outside the temple, and the
torrents issuing from the Compassionate Heart of Jesus were flowing down upon
1690 After Holy Communion today, Jesus said, My
daughter give Me souls. Know that it is your mission (64) to win souls for Me
by prayer and sacrifice, and by encouraging them to trust in My mercy.
1691 Oh, how greatly I desire the glory of Your mercy – for
me, bitterness and suffering! When I see the glory of Your mercy, I am
immeasurably happy. Let all disgrace, humiliation and abasement come down upon
me, as long as the glory and praise of Your mercy resounds everywhere – that‟s
all that matters.
The Creator and The Creature
1692 I adore You, Lord and Creator, hidden in the Blessed
Sacrament. I adore You for all the works of Your hands, that reveal to me so
much wisdom, goodness and mercy, O Lord. You
have spread so much beauty over the earth, and it tells me
about Your beauty, even though these beautiful things are but a faint
reflection of You, Incomprehensible Beauty. And although You have hidden
Yourself and concealed Your beauty, my eye, (65) enlightened by faith, reached
You, and my soul recognizes its Creator, its Highest Good; and my heart is
completely immersed in prayer of adoration.
My Lord and Creator, Your goodness encourages me to converse
with You. Your mercy abolishes the chasm which separates the Creator from the
creature. To converse with You, O Lord, is the delight of my heart. In You I
find everything that my heart could desire. Here Your light illumines my mind,
enabling it to know you more and more deeply. Here streams of graces flow down
upon my heart. Here my soul draws eternal life. O my Lord and Creator, You
alone, beyond all these gifts, give Your own Self to me and unite Yourself
intimately with Your miserable creature. Here, without searching for words, our
hearts understand each other. Here, no once is able to interrupt our
conversation. What I talk to You about, Jesus, is our secret, which creatures
(66) shall not know and Angels dare not ask about. These are secret acts of
forgiveness, known only to Jesus and me; this is the mystery of His mercy,
which embraces each soul separately,. For this incomprehensible goodness of
Yours, I adore You, O Lord and Creator, with all my heart and all my soul. And,
although my worship is so little and poor, I am at peace because I know that
You know it is sincere, however inadequate….
1693 As I was writing the above words, I saw the Lord Jesus
leaning over me, and He asked, My daughter, what are you writing? I
answered, “I am writing about You, Jesus, about Your being hidden in the
Blessed Sacrament, about Your inconceivable love and mercy for people.” And
Jesus said, Secretary of My most profound mystery, know that yours is an
exclusive intimacy with Me. Your task is to write down everything that I make
known to you about My mercy, for the benefit of those who by (67) reading these
things will be comforted in their souls and will have the courage to approach
Me. I therefore want you to devote all your free moments to writing. “But,
O Lord, shall I always have a moment, at least a brief one, in which to write?”
And Jesus answered. It is not for you to think about that. Only do as much
as you can, and I will always arrange things so that you will easily be able to
do what I ask of you……
1694 Today, I was visited by a certain lay person [probably
Stanislava Kwietniewska] who has caused me a lot of sorrow and who has abused
my goodness, telling many lies. At the first moment I saw her, the blood froze
in my veins, because there stood before my eyes all that I had to suffer because
of her, although with one word I could have freed myself of them all. And the
thought came to me to tell her the truth, firmly and immediately. But at the
same moment, the mercy (68) of God came before my eyes, and I resolved to act
toward her as Jesus would have acted in my place. I started to talk to her
gently, and when she expressed the wish to talk to me alone, I then, in a very
delicate manner, made known to her clearly the sad condition of her soul. I saw
that she was deeply moved, though she was trying to hide this from me. At that
point, a third person came in, and so our heart-to-heart talk came to an end.
She asked me for a glass of water and for two other things which I did
willingly. However, had it not been for the grace of God, I would not have been
able to act in such a way toward her. When they left, I thanked God for the
grace which had supported me during that time.
1695 Then I heard the words, I am glad you behaved like My
true daughter. Be always merciful as I am merciful. Love everyone out of love
for Me, even your greatest enemies, so that My mercy may be fully reflected
(69) in your heart.
1696 O Christ, although much effort is required, all things
can be done with Your grace.
1697 I was feeling fairly well today, and I
was glad that I would be able to make the Holy Hour. But when I began to make
the Holy Hour, my physical sufferings intensified, so that I was not able to
pray. When the Holy Hour was over, my sufferings came to an end, and I
complained to the Lord that I had wanted so much to steep myself in His
sorrowful Passion, but that my sufferings had not allowed me to do so. Then
Jesus said to me, My daughter, know that if I allow you to feel and have a
more profound knowledge of My sufferings, that is a grace from Me. But when
your mind is dimmed and your sufferings are great, it is then that you take an
active part in My Passion, and I am conforming you more fully to Myself. It is
your task to submit yourself to My will at such times, more than at others……
1698 (70) I often attend upon the dying and through
entreaties obtain for them trust in God‟s mercy, and I implore God for an
abundance of divine grace, which is always victorious. God‟s mercy sometimes
touches the sinner at the last moment in a wondrous and mysterious way.
Outwardly, it seems as if everything were lost, but it is not so. The soul,
illumined by a ray of God‟s powerful final grace, turns to God in the last
moment with such a power of love that, in an instant, it receives from God
forgiveness of sin and punishment, while outwardly it shows no sign either of
repentance or of contrition, because souls [at that stage] no longer react to
external things. Oh, how beyond comprehension is God‟s mercy! But – horror! –
there are also souls who voluntarily and consciously reject and scorn this
grace! Although a person is at the point of death, the merciful God gives the
soul that interior vivid moment, so that if the soul is willing, it has the
possibility of returning to God. But sometimes, the obduracy (71) in souls is
so great that consciously they choose hell; they [thus] make useless all the
prayers that other souls offer to God for them and even the efforts of God
1699 J. M. J.
Solitude – my favorite moments,
Solitude – but always with You, Jesus and Lord,
Close to Your Heart, time passes pleasantly for me,
And, close to Him, my soul finds its repose.
When the heart is filled with You and overflowing with love,
And the soul burns with pure fire,
Then, amidst the utmost desolation, the soul will not
Because it rests on Your bosom.
O Solitude – moments of supreme companionship,
Though I be abandoned by all creatures,
I immerse myself totally in the ocean of Your Godhead,
And You listen sweetly to my confidences. 372
1700 (72) This evening, the Lord asked me, Do
you not have any desires in your heart? I answered, “I have one great
desire, and it is to be united with You forever.” And the Lord answered me, That
will happen soon. My dearest child, your every stirring is reflected in My
Heart. My gaze rests kindly upon you before any other creature.
1701 I asked the Lord today that He might
deign to teach me about the interior life, because of myself I can neither
understand nor conceive anything perfectly. The Lord answered me, I was your
Teacher, I am and I will be; strive to make your heart like unto My humble and
gentle Heart. Never claim your rights. Bear with great calm and patience
everything that befalls you. Do not defend yourself when you are put to shame,
though innocent. Let others triumph. Do not stop (73) being good when you
notice that your goodness is being abused. I Myself will speak up for you when
it is necessary. Be grateful for the smallest of My graces, because your
gratitude compels Me to grant you new graces…..
1702 Towards the end of the Way of the Cross which I was
making, the Lord Jesus began to complain about the souls of religious and
priests, about the lack of love in chosen souls. I will allow convents and
churches to be destroyed. I answered, “Jesus, but there are so many souls
praising You in convents.” The Lord answered, That praise wounds My Heart,
because love has been banished from convents. Souls without love and without
devotion, souls full of egoism and self-love, souls full of pride and
arrogance, souls full of deceit and hypocrisy, lukewarm souls who have just
enough warmth to keep them alive: My Heart cannot bear this. (74) All the
graces that I pour out upon them flow off them as off the face of a rock. I
cannot stand them, because they are neither good or bad. I called convents into
being to sanctify the world through them. It is from them that a powerful flame
of love and sacrifice should burst forth. And if they do not repent and become
enkindled by their first love, I will deliver them over to the fate of this
How can they sit on the promised throne of judgment to judge
the world, when their guilt is greater than the guilt of the world? There is
neither penance nor atonement. O heart, which received Me in the morning and at
noon are all ablaze with hatred against Me, hatred of all sorts! O heart
especially chosen by Me, were you chosen for this, to give Me more pain? The
great sins of the world are superficial wounds on My Heart, but the sins of a
chosen soul pierce My Heart through and through…….
1703 When I tried to intercede for them, I could find nothing
with which (75) to excuse them and, being at the time unable to think of
anything in their defense, my heart was seized with pain, and I wept bitterly.
Then the Lord looked at me kindly and comforted me with these words: Do not
cry. There are still a great number of souls who love Me very much, but My
Heart desires to be loved by all and, because My love is great, that is why I
warn and chastise them.
1704 + Struggle with a certain temptation. There was a person
who kept accosting me with flattering words, and since he knew when I went out
to go to the chapel or to the veranda, he would bar my way. Since he did not
dare approach me by himself, he found another person like himself, but neither
of them dared approach. As I was on my way to the May devotions, they were
already standing there where I had to pass. I hadn‟t yet reached them when I
heard enticing words, (76) directed at me. And the Lord permitted me to know
the intentions 373
of their hearts, which were
not good. I felt they would block my way after the service, and that I would
have to talk to them, for up to that time I hadn‟t said a word,
When I left the chapel, they were there, armed and waiting
for me to pass. This time, I was overcome with fear. Then Jesus stood by me and
said, Do not fear. I am with you. Then I felt an extraordinary strength
in my soul, which I cannot describe and, being a few steps from them, I said
boldly and loudly, “Praised be Jesus Christ.” And they, stepping aside,
responded, “For ever and ever, Amen.” As if struck by lightning, they bowed
their heads, not even daring to look at me. After I had passed, I could hear some
malicious comments. Ever since that time, when this person sees me, he runs
away in order not to meet me and I, thanks to the Lord, have been left in
1705 (77) After Holy Mass, I went out to the garden to make
my meditation, since there were not yet any patients in the garden at this
time, and so I felt at ease. As I was meditating on the blessings of God, my
heart was burning with a love so strong that it seemed my breast would burst.
Suddenly Jesus stood before me and said, What are you doing here so early? I
answered, “I am thinking of You, of Your mercy and Your goodness toward us. And
You, Jesus what are You doing here?” I have come out to meet you, to lavish
new graces on you. I am looking for souls who would like to receive My grace.
1706 During Vespers today, the Lord gave me to know how very
pleased He is with a pure and free heart. I felt that it is God‟s delight to
look into such a heart…. But such hearts are knightly hearts; their life is a
1707 (78) + On my way to the veranda, I went
into the chapel for a moment. My heart was plunged in profound adoration,
praising God‟s incomprehensible goodness and His mercy. Then I heard these
words in my soul: I am and will be for you such as you praise Me for being.
You shall experience My goodness, already in this life and then, to the full,
in the life to come.
1708 O Christ, I am most delighted when I see that You are
loved, and that Your praise and glory resound, especially the praise of Your
mercy. O Christ, to the last moment of my life, I will not stop glorifying Your
goodness and mercy. With every drop of my blood, with every beat of my heart, I
glorify Your mercy. I long to be entirely transformed into a hymn of Your
glory. When I find myself on my deathbed, may the last beat of my heart be a
loving hymn in praise of Your unfathomable mercy.
1709 (79) + Today the Lord said to me, You shall make a
three-day retreat before the coming of the Holy Spirit. I Myself will direct
you. You shall not follow any of the rules required for retreats or use any
books for meditation. Your task is to listen attentively to My words. For
spiritual reading you shall read one chapter from the Gospel of St. John.
[Here occurs a space of a half page
in the original Notebook]
1710 (80) May 26, [1938 – Feast of the Ascension]. Today I
accompanied the Lord Jesus as He ascended into heaven. It was about noon. I was
overcome by a great longing for God. It is a strange thing, the more I felt
God‟s presence, the more ardently I desired Him. Then I saw myself in the midst
of a huge crowd of disciples and apostles, together with the Mother of
God. Jesus was telling them…. Go out into the whole world
and teach in My name. He stretched out His hands and blessed them and
disappeared in a cloud. I saw the longing of Our Lady. Her soul yearned for
Jesus, with the whole force of Her love. But She was so peaceful and so united
to the will of God that there was not a stir in Her heart but for what God
1711 When I was left alone with the Blessed
Virgin, She instructed me concerning the interior life. She said, The soul’s
true greatness is in loving God and in humbling oneself in His presence,
completely forgetting oneself and believing oneself to be nothing, because the
Lord is great, but He is well-pleased only with the humble, He always opposes
1712 (81) A certain person whom I have mentioned before
visited me again. When I saw that she was beginning to get entangled in her own
lies, I let he know that I knew she was lying. She became very embarrassed and
stopped speaking. Then I spoke to her about the great judgments of God, and I
also remarked that she was leading innocent souls astray and along dangerous
roads. I uncovered before her everything that was in her heart. Since I had to
overcome my own feelings in order to talk to her, to prove to Jesus that I love
my enemies, I gave her my afternoon snack. She went away enlightened in soul,
but action is still far away……
1713 There are times when the Lord Jesus fulfills my smallest
wishes. Today I remarked that I would like to see some ears of grain, but that
they cannot be seen from our sanatorium. However, one of the patients heard
this remark and, on the following day, he went out into the field and brought
me several beautiful (82) ears of grain. My room is always adorned with fresh
flowers, but my spirit finds satisfaction in nothing. More and more, I year for
1714 Today I interceded earnestly with the Lord Jesus for our
house, that He might deign to take away the cross which has touched our
convent.252 The Lord answered me, Your prayers are accepted for other
intentions. I cannot take away this cross until they recognize its meaning. Nevertheless,
I did not stop praying.
1715 A strong temptation. The Lord gave me to know how
pleasing a pure heart is to Him, and thereby I was given a deeper knowledge of
my own misery. When I began to prepare for confession, strong temptations
against confessors assaulted me. I did not see Satan, but I could sense him,
his terrible anger. – “Yes, he‟s an ordinary man.” – “Not ordinary, because he
has the power of God.” – Yes, (83) it is not difficult for me to accuse myself
of my sins. But to uncover the most secret depths of my heart, to give an
account of the action of God‟s grace, to speak about God‟s every demand, about
all that goes on between God and myself…. To tell that to a man is beyond my
strength. I felt I was fighting against the powers and I cried out: “O Christ,
You and the priest are one; I will approach confession as if I were
approaching, not a man, but You.” When I entered the confessional, I began by
disclosing my difficulties. The priest replied that the best thing I could have
done was to disclose these temptations from the outset. However, after the
confession, they took flight, and my soul is enjoying peace.
1716 Once during recreation, one of the sister directresses
said that the lay sisters were without feelings, and so could be treated
stiffly. I was sorry to see that the sister directresses know so little about
the lay sisters and judge them only from appearances.
1717 (84) Today, I was talking with the Lord,
and He said to me, There are souls with whom I can do nothing. They are
souls that are continuously observing others, but know nothing of what is going
on within their own selves. They talk about others continually, even during
times of grand silence, which is reserved for speaking only with Me. Poor
souls, they do not hear My words; their interior remains empty. They do not
look for Me within their own hearts, but in idle talk, where I am never to be
found. They sense their emptiness, but they do not recognize their own guilt,
while souls in whom I reign completely are a constant source of remorse to
them. Instead of correcting themselves, their hearts swell with envy, and if
they do not come to their senses, they plunge in even deeper. A heart, which
thus far is envious, now begins to be filled with hate. And they are already at
the edge of the precipice. They are jealous of my gifts in other souls, but
they themselves are unable and unwilling to accept them.
1718 (85) To stay at Your feet, O hidden God,
Is the delight and paradise of my soul.
Here, You give me to know You, O incomprehensible One,
And You speak to me sweetly: Give Me, give Me your heart.
Silent conversation, alone with You,
Is to experience what heavenly beings enjoy,
And to say to God, “I will, I will give You my heart, O
While You, O great and incomprehensible One, accept it
Love and sweetness are my soul‟s life,
And Your unceasing presence in my soul.
I live on earth in constant rapture,
And like a Seraph I repeat, “Hosanna!”
O You Who are hidden, body, soul and divinity,
Under the fragile form of bread,
You are my life from Whom springs an abundance of graces;
And, for me, You surpass the delights of heaven.
When you unite Yourself with me in Communion, O God,
I then feel my unspeakable greatness,
(86) A greatness which flows from You, O Lord, I humbly
And despite my misery, with Your help, I can become a saint.
1719 + During Holy Mass, I came to know that a certain priest
does not effect much in souls because he thinks about himself and so is alone.
God‟s grace takes flight; he relies on trifling external things, which have no
importance in the eyes of God; and, being proud, he fritters away his time,
wearing himself out to no purpose.
1720 There are moments when Jesus gives me knowledge within
my soul, and then everything that exists on earth is at my service: friends,
enemies, success, adversity…. All things, willing or not, must serve me. I do
not think of them at all; I strive to be faithful to God and to love Him to the
point of complete forgetfulness of self. And He Himself looks after me and
fights against my enemies.
1721 (87) After Holy Communion, when I had welcomed Jesus
into my heart, I said to Him, “My Love, reign in the most secret recesses of my
heart, there where my most secret thoughts are conceived, where You alone have
free access, in this deepest sanctuary where human thought cannot penetrate.
May You alone dwell there, and may everything I do exteriorly take its origin
in You. I ardently desire, and I am striving with all the strength of my soul,
to make You, Lord, feel at home in this sanctuary.”
1722 I heard these words: If you did not
tie My hands, I would send down many punishments upon the earth. My daughter,
your look disarms My anger. Although your lips are silent, you call out to Me
so mightily that all heaven is moved. I cannot escape from your requests,
because you pursue Me, not from afar but within your own heart.
1723 (88) When the soul of a certain young lady came to me
one night, she made me aware of her presence, and made known to me that she
needed my prayer. I prayed for a while, but her spirit did not leave me. Then I
thought to myself, “If you are a good spirit, leave me in peace, and the indulgences
I will gain tomorrow will be for you.” At that moment, the spirit left my room,
and I recognized that she was in purgatory.
1724 Today I felt the Lord‟s Passion in my body more than at
any other time. I felt this was for the sake of a dying soul.
1725 Today, the Lord has been teaching me,
once again, how I am to approach the Sacrament of Penance: My daughter, just
as you prepare in My presence, so also you make your confession before Me. The
person of the priest is, for Me, only a screen. Never analyze what sort of a
(89) priest it is that I am making use of; open your soul in confession as you
would to Me, and I will fill it with My light.
1726 Christ and Lord, You are leading me over such precipices
that, when I look at them, I am filled with fright, but at the same time I am
at peace as I nestle close to Your Heart. Close to Your Heart, I fear nothing.
In these dangerous moments, I act like a little child, carried in its mother‟s
arms; when it sees something which menaces it, it clasps its mother‟s neck more
firmly and feels secure.
1727 + I often see snares laid for me by souls who should not
do so. I do not defend myself, but entrust myself all the more to God, who sees
within me. And I see how these souls become entangled in their own snares. O
God, how just and good You are!
1728 (90) Write: I am Thrice Holy, and detest the smallest
sin. I cannot love a soul which is stained with sin; but when it repents, there
is no limit to My generosity toward it. My mercy embraces and justifies it.
With My mercy, I pursue sinners along all their paths, and My Heart rejoices
when they return to Me. I forget the bitterness with which they fed My Heart
and rejoice at their return.
Tell sinners that no one shall escape My Hand; if they run
away from My merciful Heart, they will fall into My Just Hands. Tell sinners
that I am always waiting for them, that I listen intently to the beating of
their heart…. When will it beat for Me? Write, that I am speaking to them
through their remorse of conscience, through their failures and sufferings,
through thunderstorms, through the voice of the Church. And if they bring all
My graces to naught, I begin to be angry (91) with them, leaving them alone and
giving them what they want. 377
1729 O my Jesus, You alone know of my efforts. I seem to be a
bit better, but better only to the point that I can go out on the veranda
instead of lying in bed. I see and am fully aware of what is happening to me.
Despite the diligent care of my superiors and the efforts of the doctors, my
health is fading and running out. But I rejoice greatly at Your call, my God,
my Love, because I know that my mission will begin at the moment of my death.
Oh, how much I desire to be set free from the bonds of this body. O my Jesus,
You know that, in all my desires, I always want to see Your will. Of myself, I
would not want to die one minute sooner, or to live one minute longer, or to
suffer less, (92) or to suffer more, but I only want to do Your holy will.
Although I have great enthusiasm, and the desires burning in my heart are
immense, they are never above Your will.
1730 I fly to Your mercy, Compassionate God, who alone are
good. Although my misery is great, and my offenses are many, I trust in Your
mercy, because You are the God of mercy; and, from time immemorial, it has
never been heard of, nor do heaven or earth remember, that a soul trusting in
Your mercy has been disappointed.
1731 (93) Today I was awakened by a great
storm. The wind was raging, and it was raining in torrents, thunderbolts
striking again and again. I began to pray that the storm would do no harm, when
I heard the words: Say the chaplet I have taught you, and the storm will
cease. I began immediately to say the chaplet and hadn‟t even finished it
when the storm suddenly ceased, and I heard the words: Through the chaplet
you will obtain everything, if what you ask for is compatible with My will.
1732 As I was praying for Poland, I heard the words: I
bear a special love for Poland, and if she will be obedient to My will, I will
exalt her in might and holiness. From her will come forth the spark that will
prepare the world for My final coming.
1733 (94) + Welcome, hidden Love, life of my soul! I welcome
You, Jesus, under these insignificant forms of bread. Welcome, sweetest Mercy,
who pour Yourself out for souls. Welcome, Infinite Goodness, who pour out
everywhere torrents of Your graces. Welcome, o veiled Brightness, the light of
souls. Welcome, O Fount of inexhaustible mercy, O purest Spring from which life
and holiness gush forth for us. Welcome, Delight of pure souls. Welcome, only
Hope of sinful souls.
1734 O my Jesus, You know that there are times when I have
neither lofty thoughts nor a soaring spirit. I bear with myself patiently and
admit that that is just what I am, because all that is beautiful is a grace
from God. And so I humble myself profoundly and cry out for Your help; and the
grace of visitation is not slow in coming to the humble heart.
1735 (95) O virgin, lovely flower,
You will not remain much longer in this world.
Oh, how beautiful your loveliness,
My pure bride!
No numbers can count you.
How dear is your virginal flower!
Your brightness is in no way dimmed;
It is brave, strong, invincible. 378
The very blaze of the
Dims, and darkens in the presence of a virgin heart.
I see nothing greater than virginity.
It is a flower taken from the Divine Heart.
O gentle virgin, fragrant rose,
Although there are many crosses on earth,
No eye has seen, nor has it entered into the mind of man
What awaits a virgin in heaven.
O virgin, snow-white lily,
You live wholly for Jesus alone
(96) And in the pure chalice of your heart
Is a pleasing dwelling place for God Himself.
O virgin, no one will sing your hymn.
In your song lies hidden the love of God.
Even the Angels do not comprehend
What the virgins sing to God.
O virgin, your flower of paradise
Eclipses all the splendors of this world.
And although the world cannot comprehend you,
It bows humbly before you.
Although the virgin‟s path is strewn with thorns,
And her life bristles with many a cross,
Who is as brave as she?
Nothing will break her; she is invincible.
O virgin, earthly angel,
Your greatness is renowned throughout the Church.
You stand guard before the tabernacle
And, like a Seraph, become all love.
1736 (97) Once, when I was on the veranda, I saw that a
certain person was being troubled by strong temptations concerning Holy
Confession, doubting its secrecy. Although I knew the condition of that soul, I
myself did not start the conversation. When we were alone, she opened her heart
to me and told me everything. After talking for a short while, she said to me,
“I am at peace now; my soul has received much light.”
1737 Today, Jesus made known to me that I should speak little
with a certain religious sister. A special grace of God sustained me during the
conversation, which would not otherwise have been for God‟s glory.
1738 The Lord said to me, Enter into purgatory often,
because they need you there. O my Jesus, I understand the meaning of these
words which You are speaking to me, but first let me enter the treasury (98) of
1739 Write, My daughter, that I am mercy itself for the
contrite soul. A soul‟s greatest wretchedness does not enkindle Me with wrath;
but rather, My Heart is moved towards it with great mercy.
1740 O my Jesus, give me strength to endure suffering so that
I may not make a wry face when I drink the cup of bitterness. Help me Yourself
to make my sacrifice pleasing to You. May it not be tainted by my self-love,
even though it extend over many years. May purity of intention make it pleasing
to You, fresh and full of life. This life of mine is a ceaseless struggle, a
constant effort to do Your holy will; but may everything that is in me, both my
misery and my strength, give praise to You, O Lord.
(99) The Infinite Goodness of God in the
Creation of the Angels.
1741 O God, who are happiness in Your very self and have no
need of creatures to make You happy, because of Yourself You are the fullness
of love; yet, out of Your fathomless mercy You call creatures into being and
grant them a share in Your eternal happiness and in Your life, that divine
indwelling life which You live, One God in Three Persons. In Your unfathomable
mercy, You have created angelic spirits and admitted them to Your love and to
Your divine intimacy. You have made them capable of eternal love. Although You
bestowed on them so generously, O Lord, the splendor of love and beauty, Your
fullness was not diminished in the least, O God, nor have their love and beauty
completed You, because You are everything in Yourself. And if You have allowed
them to participate in Your happiness and to exist and to love You, that is
only due to the abyss of Your mercy. This is Your unfathomable goodness, for
which they glorify You without end, (100) humbling themselves at the feet of
Your majesty as they chant their eternal hymn: Holy, Holy, Holy …..
1742 Be praised, merciful God, One God in the Holy Trinity,
` Unfathomable, infinite, incomprehensible,
Immersing themselves in You, their minds cannot comprehend
So they repeat without end their eternal: Holy.
Be glorified, O merciful Creator of ours, O Lord,
Omnipotent, but full of compassion, inconceivable.
To love You is the mission of our existence,
Singing our eternal hymn: Holy……
Be blessed, merciful God, Eternal Love.
You are above the heavens, the sapphires, the firmaments.
Thus the host of pure spirits glorifies You,
With its eternal hymn: Thrice Holy.
And, gazing upon You, face to face, O God,
I see that You could have called other creatures before them.
Therefore they humble themselves before You in great
For well they see that this grace comes solely from Your
(101) One of the most beautiful spirits would not recognize
And, blinded by his pride, he drew others after him.
Angel of great beauty, he became Satan 380
And was cast down in one
moment from heaven‟s heights into hell.
Then the faithful spirits cried, “Glory to God‟s mercy!”
And they stood firm in spite of the fiery test.
Glory to Jesus, the Christ abased,
Glory to His Mother, the humble and pure Virgin.
After this battle, the pure spirits plunged into the ocean of
Contemplating and praising the depths of His mercy,
They drown in His mercy and manifold light,
Possessing in knowledge the Trinity of persons, the Oneness
1743 + God‟s Infinite Goodness in Creating Mankind.
God, who in Your mercy have deigned to call man from
nothingness into being, generously have You bestowed upon him nature and grace.
But that seemed too little for Your infinite goodness. In Your mercy, O Lord,
You have given us (102) everlasting life. You admit us to Your everlasting
happiness and grant us to share in Your interior life. And You do this solely
out of Your mercy. You bestow on us the gift of Your grace, only because You
are g2ood and full of love. You had no need of us at all to be happy, but You,
O Lord, want to share Your own happiness with us. But man did not stand the
test. You could have punished him, like the angels, with eternal rejection, but
here Your mercy appeared, and the very depths of Your being were moved with
great compassion, and You promised to restore our salvation. It is an
incomprehensible abyss of Your compassion that You did not punish us as we
deserved. May Your mercy be glorified, O lord; we will praise it for endless
ages. And the angels were amazed at the greatness of the mercy which You have
shown for mankind….
1744 May You be adored, O merciful God of ours,
O All-powerful Lord and Creator.
In deepest humility, we give You praise,
Plunging ourselves into the ocean of your Godhead.
(103) But man did not persevere in the hour of trial.
At the instigation of the evil one, he became unfaithful to
He lost Your grace and gifts; only misery was left him,
And tears, suffering, sorrow and bitterness, until he would
rest in the grave.
But you, O merciful God, did not let humanity perish,
And gave it the promise of a Redeemer.
You did not let us despair, despite our grave offenses,
And You sent Your prophets to Israel.
Still, day and night, mankind cries out to You,
From the abyss of misery, sin and all pain.
Hear the moaning and the tears, You who reign in heaven,
God of great mercy, God of compassion. 381
Man erred, but he cannot ask
Because a gaping chasm has appeared between God and man.
With the voice of his misery, he cries out, “Mercy!”
But Yahweh is silent…. And century after century passes on.
But the longing of all humankind grows deeper.
A longing for Him who has been promised.
(104) Come, Lamb of God, take away our vile sins,
Come, illumine our darkness like a ray of light.
Humanity calls out to You unceasingly, O Lord of lords,
Calls out to Your unfathomable mercy, to Your compassion.
O great Yahweh, grant that we may make atonement,
Remember Your goodness, and forgive us our sins.
+ The Infinite Goodness of God
in Sending Us His Only-Begotten Son.
1745 God, You did not destroy man after his fall, but in Your
mercy You forgave him, You forgave in a divine way; that is, not only have You
absolved him from guilt, but You have bestowed upon him every grace. Mercy has
moved You to deign to descend among us and lift us up from our misery. God will
descend to earth; the Immortal Lord of lords will abase Himself. But where will
You descend, Lord; will it be to the temple of Solomon? Or will You have a new
tabernacle built for Yourself? Where do You intend to come down? O Lord, what
kind of tabernacle shall we prepare for You, (105) since the whole earth is
You have indeed prepared a tabernacle for Yourself: the
Blessed Virgin. Her Immaculate Womb is Your dwelling place, and the
inconceivable miracle of Your mercy takes place, O Lord. The Word becomes
flesh; God dwells among us, the Word of God, Mercy Incarnate. By Your descent,
You have lifted us up to Your divinity. Such is the excess of Your love, the
abyss of Your mercy. Heaven is amazed at the superabundance of Your love. No
one fears to approach You now. You are the God of mercy. You have compassion on
misery. You are our God, and we are your people. You are our Father, and we are
Your children by grace. Praise be to Your mercy, that You have deigned to
descend among us.
1746 Be adored, O God of mercy,
Because You have deigned to descend from heaven to earth.
Most humbly we adore You
For Your having vouchsafed to exalt all mankind.
(106 Unfathomable and incomprehensible in Your mercy,
For love of us You take on flesh
From the immaculate Virgin, ever untouched by sin,
Because You have willed it so from all ages.
The Blessed Virgin, that Snow-White Lily,
Is first to praise the omnipotence of Your mercy.
Her pure heart opens with love for the coming of the Word;
She believes the words of God‟s messenger and is confirmed in
Heaven is astounded that God
has become man,
That there is on earth a heart worthy of God Himself.
Why is it that You do not unite Yourself with a Seraph, but
with a sinner, O Lord?
Oh, because, despite the purity of the virginal womb,
this is a mystery of Your mercy.
O mystery of God‟s mercy, O God of compassion,
That You have deigned to leave the heavenly throne
And to stoop down to our misery, to human weakness,
For it is not the angels, but man who needs mercy.
To give worthy praise to the Lord‟s mercy,
We unite ourselves with Your Immaculate Mother,
(107) For then our hymn will be more pleasing to You,
Because She is chosen from among men and angels.
Through Her, as through a pure crystal,
Your mercy was passed on to us.
Through Her, man became pleasing to God;
Through Her, streams of grace flowed down upon us.
+ God‟s Infinite Goodness in Redeeming Man.
1747 God, You could have saved thousand of worlds with one
word; a single sigh from Jesus would have satisfied Your justice. But You Yourself,
Jesus, purely out of love for us, underwent such a terrible Passion. Your
Father‟s justice would have been propitiated with a single sigh from You, and
all Your self-abasement is solely the work of Your mercy and Your inconceivable
love. On leaving the earth, O Lord, You wanted to stay with us, and so You left
us Yourself in the Sacrament of the Altar, and You opened wide Your mercy to
us. There is no misery that (108) could exhaust You; You have called us all to
this fountain of love, to this spring of God‟s compassion. Here is the
tabernacle of Your mercy, here is the remedy for all our ills. To You, O living
spring of mercy, all souls are drawn; some like deer, thirsting for Your love,
others to wash the wound of their sins, and still others, exhausted by life, to
draw strength. At the moment of Your death on the Cross, You bestowed upon us
eternal life; allowing Your most holy side to be opened, You opened an
inexhaustible spring of mercy for us, giving us Your dearest possession, the
Blood and Water from Your Heart. Such is the omnipotence of Your mercy. From it
all grace flows to us.
1748 Be adored, O God, in the work of Your mercy,
Be blessed by all faithful hearts
On whom Your gaze rests,
In whom dwells Your immortal life.
(109) O my Jesus, have mercy, sorrowful was Your life on this
And in terrible torment Your work came to an end,
Hanging stretched out on the wood of the Cross,
And all this for the love of our souls. 383
In Your inconceivable love,
You allowed Your most holy side to be opened,
And streams of Blood and Water gushed forth from Your Heart.
Here is the living fountain of Your mercy,
Here souls receive consolation and refreshment.
In the Blessed Sacrament, You left us Your mercy;
Your love deigned to arrange it so,
That, going through life, suffering and toil,
I might never doubt of Your goodness and mercy.
For even if the whole world‟s miseries weighed on my soul,
We must not doubt for even a moment,
But have trust in the power of God‟s mercy,
Because, with graciousness, God receives a contrite soul.
O unspeakable mercy of our Lord,
Source of compassion and all sweetness,
(110) Trust, trust, O soul, though you are stained by sin,
For when you approach God, you will not taste bitterness.
Because He is a living fire of great love,
When we approach Him with sincerity,
Our miseries, sins and evil deeds vanish;
He will settle our debts when we surrender ourselves to Him.
1749 + God‟s Infinite Goodness in Adorning
the Whole World with Beauty
in Order to Make Man‟s Stay on Earth Pleasant.
O God, how generously Your mercy is spread everywhere, and
You have done all this for man. Oh, how much You must love him, since Your love
is so active on his behalf. O my Creator and Lord, I see on all sides the trace
of Your hand and the seal of Your mercy, which embraces all created things. O
my most compassionate Creator, I want to give You worship on behalf of all
creatures and all inanimate (111) creation; I call on the whole universe to
glorify Your mercy. Oh, how great is Your goodness, O God!
1750 Be adored, O our Creator and Lord.
O universe, humbly glorify your God;
Thank your Creator to the best of your powers
And praise God‟s incomprehensible mercy.
Come, O earth, in all your fine greenery;
Come, you too, O fathomless sea.
Let your gratitude become a loving song
And sing the greatness of God‟s mercy.
Come, beautiful, radiant sun.
Come, bright dawn which precedes it. 384
Join in one hymn, and let
your clear voices
Sing in one accord God‟s great mercy.
Come, hills and valleys, sighing woods and thickets,
Come, lovely flowers of morningtide;
Let your unique scent
Adore and glorify God‟s mercy.
(112) Come, all you lovely things of earth,
Which man does not cease to wonder at.
Come, adore God in your harmony,
Glorifying God‟s inconceivable mercy.
Come, indelible beauty of all the earth,
And, with great humility, adore your Creator,
For all things are locked in His mercy,
With one mighty voice all things cry out; how great is the
mercy of God.
But above all these beauties,
A more pleasing praise to God
Is a soul innocent and filled with childlike trust,
Which, through grace, is closely bound to Him.
1751 + O Jesus, concealed in the Blessed Sacrament of the
Altar, my only love and mercy, I commend to You all the needs of my body and
soul. You can help me, because You are Mercy itself. In You lies all my hope.
(113) [In the original there follows a complete blank page.]
(114) J. M. J. Cracow-Pradnik, June 2, 1938
1752 Under the direction of Master Jesus, who Himself
commanded me to make this retreat, and who selected the days on which I was to
make it; namely, the three days preceding Pentecost and who, Himself, conducted
However, I asked my confessor [probably Father Andrasz]
whether I could make such a retreat, and I received his permission. I also
asked Mother Superior [Irene] and received her permission too. I had resolved
that I would not make the retreat unless I obtained the permission of the
Superiors. I began a novena to the Holy Spirit, and waited for Mother
(115) I should be beginning the retreat today, but I have not
yet received new of Mother Superior‟s decision.
When I went to Church for the evening devotions, I saw the
Lord Jesus during the litany. My daughter, we are beginning the retreat. I
answered, “Jesus, my dearest Master, I ask Your forgiveness, but I cannot make
the retreat, because I have received no news as to whether 385
Mother Superior allows it or
not.” Do not worry, My daughter, the Superior has given her permission. You
will learn of it tomorrow morning. But we are to start the retreat today.
And indeed, Mother Superior had telephoned that evening to
the sister who is looking after me during my illness [Sister David], asking her
to tell me that I was allowed to make the retreat, but the sister had forgotten
to tell me. It was only next morning that she told me, (116) and she was very
apologetic that she had not told me the day before. I answered her, “Please do
not worry. I have already started my retreat, according to the Superior‟s
+ The First Day.
1753 In the evening, Jesus gave me the
subject for meditation. At the first moment, my heart was filled with fear and
joy. Then I pressed myself close to His Heart, and the fear vanished; only joy
remained. I felt entirely like a child of God, and the Lord said to me, Fear
nothing. What has been forbidden to others has been given to you. The graces
that are not given to other souls to discern, not even from a distance, nourish
you every day, like the daily bread.
1754 Consider, My daughter, Who it is to whom your heart
is so closely united by the vows. Before I made the world, I loved you with the
love your heart is experiencing today and, throughout the centuries, (117) My
love will never change.
1755 Application. At the very thought of Him to whom my heart
is wedded, my soul entered into profound recollection, and the hour passed like
a minute. In this state of recollection, I came to know the attributes of God.
Burning with an inner fire of love, I went out to the garden to cool off; when
I looked up at the heavens, a new flame of love flooded my heart.
1756 Then I heard the words: My daughter, have you
exhausted the subject I gave you? If so, I‟ll give you a new one. I
answered, “O Infinite Majesty, eternity will not be enough for me to come to
know You….. But my love for You has become more intense. As a token of
gratitude, I lay my heart at Your feet, like a rosebud. May its fragrance
delight Your Divine Heart, now and for eternity…. What a paradise it is for a
soul when the heart knows itself to be so loved by God…..”
1757 (118) Today, you will read chapter fifteen of the Gospel
of Saint John. I want you to read it very slowly.
1758 My daughter, consider the life of God which is found
in the Church for the salvation and the sanctification of your soul. Consider
the use that you make of these treasures of grace, of these efforts of My love.
1759 Application: O most compassionate Jesus, I have not
always known how to profit from these priceless gifts, because I have paid too
little attention to the gift itself and too much to the vessel in which You
were giving me Your gifts. My most sweet Master, it will be different from now
on. I will put Your gifts to the best use of which my soul is capable. Living
faith will support me. Whatever the form might be, under which You send me Your
grace, I will accept it as coming directly from You, without considering the
vessel in (119) which You send it. If it will
not always be within my power to accept it with joy, I will
always accept it with submission to Your holy will.
Conference on Spiritual Warfare.
1760 My daughter, I want to teach you about spiritual
warfare. Never trust in yourself, but abandon yourself totally to My will. In
desolation, darkness and various doubts, have recourse to Me and to your
spiritual director. He will always answer you in My name. Do not bargain with
any temptation; lock yourself immediately in My Heart and, at the first
opportunity, reveal the temptation to the confessor. Put your self-love in the
last place, so that it does not taint your deeds. Bear with yourself with great
patience. Do not neglect interior mortifications. Always justify to yourself the
opinions of your superiors and of your confessor. Shun murmurers like a plague.
(120) Let all act as they like; you are to act as I want you to.
Observe the rule as faithfully as you can. If someone causes
you trouble, think what good you can do for the person who caused you to
suffer. Do not pour out your feelings. Be silent when you are rebuked. Do not
ask everyone‟s opinion, but only the opinion of your confessor; be as frank and
simple as a child with him. Do not become discouraged by ingratitude. Do not
examine with curiosity the roads down which I lead you. When boredom and
discouragement beat against your heart, run away from yourself and hide in My
heart. Do not fear struggle; courage itself often intimidates temptations, and
they dare not attack us.
Always fight with the deep conviction that I am with you. Do
not be guided by feeling, because it is not always under your control; but all
merit lies in the will. Always depend upon your superiors, even in the smallest
things. I will not delude you with prospects of peace (121) and consolations;
on the contrary, prepare for great battles. Know that you are now on a great
stage where all heaven and earth are watching you. Fight like a knight, so that
I can reward you. Do not be unduly fearful, because you are not alone.
1761 My daughter, today consider My Sorrowful Passion in
all its immensity. Consider it as if it had been undertaken for your sake
1762 Application: When I began to immerse myself in the
Divine Passion, the great worth of the human soul and the great evil of sin
were revealed to me. I understood that I did not know how to suffer. In order
to gain merit from my suffering, I will unite myself more closely, in
suffering, to the Passion of the Lord Jesus, asking of Him grace for dying
souls, so that the mercy of God may embrace them in this grave moment.
(122) Second Meditation
1763 My daughter, consider the rule and the vows which you
have offered to Me. You know how highly I value them; all the graces that I
have for the souls of religious are connected with the rule and the vows.
1764 Application: O my Jesus, I feel guilty of many
imperfections on this score but, by Your grace I do not recall any conscious
and voluntary transgression of the rule or the religious vows. Continue to
guard me, O my good Jesus, for of myself I am weak.
1765 Today, My daughter, for your reading you shall take
chapter nineteen of Saint John‟s Gospel, and read it, not only with your lips,
but with your heart…..
1766 During this reading, my soul was filled with deep
repentance. I saw all the ingratitude of creatures toward their Creator and
Lord; I asked God to protect me from spiritual blindness.
Conference on Sacrifice and Prayer.
1767 (123) My daughter, I want to instruct you on how you are
to rescue souls through sacrifice and prayer. You will save more souls through
prayer and suffering than will a missionary through his teachings and sermons
alone. I want to see you as a sacrifice of living love, which only then carries
weight before Me. You must be annihilated, destroyed, living as if you were
dead in the most secret depths of your being. You must be destroyed in that
secret depth where the human eye has never penetrated; then will I find in you
a pleasing sacrifice, a holocaust full of sweetness and fragrance. And great
will be your power for whomever you intercede. Outwardly, your sacrifice must
look like this: silent, hidden, permeated with love, imbued with prayer. I
demand, My daughter, that your sacrifice be pure and full of humility, that I
may find pleasure in it. I will not spare my grace, that you may be able to
fulfill what I demand of you.
I will now instruct you on what (124) your holocaust shall
consist of, in everyday life, so as to preserve you from illusions. You shall
accept all sufferings with love. Do not be afflicted if your heart often
experiences repugnance and dislike for sacrifice. All its power rests in the
will, and so these contrary feelings, far from lowering the value of the sacrifice
in My eyes, will enhance it. Know that your body and soul will often be in the
midst of fire. Although you will not feel My presence on some occasions, I will
always be with you. Do not fear; My grace will be with you……
1768 My daughter, in this meditation, consider the love of
neighbor. Is your love for your neighbor guided by My love? Do you pray for
your enemies? Do you wish well to those who have, in one way or another, caused
you sorrow or offended you?
Know that whatever good (125) you do to any soul, I accept it
as if you had done it to Me.
1769 Application: O Jesus, my Love, You know that it has only
been for a short while that I have acted toward my neighbor guided solely by
Your love. You alone know of my efforts to do this. It comes to me more easily
now, but if You Yourself did not kindle that love in my soul, I would not be
able to persevere in this. This is due to Your Eucharistic love which daily
sets me afire.
Second Meditation. 388
1770 Now you shall consider My love in the Blessed
Sacrament. Here, I am entirely yours, soul, body and divinity, as your
Bridegroom. You know what love demands: one thing only, reciprocity…….
1771 Application: O my Jesus, You know that I desire to love
you with a love that no soul (126) has ever before loved You with. I
would like the whole world to be transformed into love for You, my Betrothed.
You feed me with the honey and milk of Your Heart. From my earliest years, You
reared me for Yourself alone, so that I would know how to love You now. You
know that I love You, because You alone know the depth of the sacrifice I offer
You each day.
1772 Jesus said to me, My daughter, have you any
difficulties in this retreat? I answered that I hadn‟t. In this retreat, my
mind is like lightning. I penetrate all the mysteries of faith with great ease.
My Master and Leader, all darkness disappears from my mind under the ray of
1773 Today, for your spiritual reading, you will take the
Gospel of Saint John, chapter twenty-one. Let it feed your heart more than your
1774 (127) + During the June devotions, the Lord said to me, My
daughter, My favor rests in your heart. When on Holy Thursday I left Myself in
the Blessed Sacrament, you were very much on My mind.
1775 After these words, my love made great
efforts to express to Him what He was to me, but I was at a loss for words and
burst into tears in my helplessness. And Jesus said, For you, I am mercy
itself; therefore I ask you to offer Me your misery and this very helplessness
of yours and, in this way, you will delight My Heart.
1776 Today, a living flame of divine love entered my soul; if
it had lasted any longer, I would have been consumed by the fire, freeing
myself of the bonds of the present. It seemed to me that, if it had lasted an
instant longer, I would have been drowned in the ocean of love. I cannot
describe these arrows of love that pierce my soul.
(128) + Conference on Mercy.
1777 My daughter, know that My Heart is mercy itself. From
this sea of mercy, graces flow out upon the whole world. No soul that has
approached Me has ever gone away unconsoled. All misery gets buried in the
depths of My mercy, and every saving and sanctifying grace flows from this
fountain. My daughter, I desire that your heart be an abiding place of My
mercy. I desire that this mercy flow out upon the whole world through your
heart. Let no one who approaches you go away without that trust in My mercy
which I so ardently desire for souls.
Pray as much as you can for the dying. By your entreaties,
obtain for them trust in My mercy, because they have most need of trust, and
have it the least. Be assured that the grace of eternal salvation for certain
souls in their final moments depends on your prayer. You know the whole abyss
of My mercy, (129) so draw upon it for yourself and especially for poor
sinners. Sooner would heaven and earth turn into nothingness than would My
mercy not embrace a trusting soul. 389
1778 My resolution continues to be the same: to unite myself
Conclusion of the Retreat.
Last Conversation with the Lord.
1779 Thank you, Eternal Love, for Your inconceivable kindness
to me, that You would occupy Yourself directly with my sanctification. – My
daughter, let three virtues adorn you in a particular way; humility, purity of
intention and love. Do nothing beyond what I demand of you, and accept
everything that My hand gives you. Strive for a life of recollection so that
you can hear My voice, which is so soft that only recollected souls can hear
1780 (130) I could not sleep until midnight today, so deeply
was I stirred by tomorrow‟s renewal of vows. The greatness of God embraced my
Pentecost [June 5, 1938]. Renewal of Vows.
1781 I got up much earlier than usual and went to the chapel,
steeping myself in the love of God. Before receiving Holy Communion, I silently
renewed my religious vows. After Holy Communion, the infinite love of God swept
over me. My soul was in communion with the Holy Spirit, who is the same Lord as
the Father and the Son. His breath filled my soul with such delight that it
would be useless for me to try to give even a faint idea of what my heart
experienced. Throughout the whole day, wherever I was and regardless of with
whom I talked, a vivid presence of God accompanied me; my soul was drowned in
thanksgiving for these great graces.
1782 (131) + When I went out to the garden today, the Lord
said to me, Return to your room, for I will be waiting for you there. As
soon as I returned, I saw the Lord Jesus, sitting at the table and waiting for
me. He looked at me kindly and said, My daughter, I want you to write now,
because that walk would not have been in conformity with My will. I
remained alone and immediately got down to writing.
1783 + When I immersed myself in prayer and united myself
with all the Masses that were being celebrated all over the world at that time,
I implored God, for the sake of all these Holy Masses, to have mercy on the
world and especially on poor sinners who were dying at that moment. At the same
instant, I received an interior answer from God that a thousand souls (132) had
received grace through the prayerful mediation I had offered to God. We do not
know the number of souls that is ours to save through our prayers and
sacrifices; therefore, let us always pray for sinners.
1784 Today, in the course of a long
conversation, the Lord said to me, How very much I desire the salvation of
souls! My dearest secretary, write that I want to pour out My divine life into
human souls and sanctify them, if only they were willing to accept My grace.
The greatest sinners would achieve great sanctity, if only they would trust in
My mercy. The very inner depths of My being are filled to overflowing with mercy,
and it is being poured out upon all I have created. My delight is to act in a
human soul and to fill it with My mercy (133) and to justify it. My kingdom on
earth is My life in the human soul. Write, My secretary, that I Myself am the
spiritual guide of souls – and I guide them indirectly through the priest, and
lead each one to sanctity by a road known to Me alone.
1785 Mother Superior [Irene] visited me today, but only for a
short while. When she looked around, she said that everything was too pretty
here. It is true, the sisters are trying to make my stay in the sanatorium
pleasant. But all this beauty does not lessen my sacrifice, which God alone can
see and which will cease only when my heart stops beating. Neither the beauty
of the whole earth, nor even of heaven itself, can blur the torture of my soul,
which is real at each moment (134) though so deeply interior. It will end when
You Yourself, Author of my suffering, say, “Enough.” There is nothing that
could lessen my sacrifice.
First Friday after Corpus Christi. [June 17, 1938]
1786 Right away, on the Friday after Corpus Christi, I felt
so unwell that I thought the long-for moment was approaching. I had a high
fever and spat up much blood during the night. Yet, I did go to receive the
Lord Jesus in the morning, but I could not stay for the Holy Mass. In the
afternoon, my temperature dropped suddenly to 35.8° C. I felt so weak that it
was as if everything inside me were dying. But when I steeped myself in
profound prayer, I understood that it was not yet the moment of deliverance,
but only a closer call from my Bridegroom.
1787 When I met with the Lord, I said to Him, (135) “You are
fooling me, Jesus; You show me the open gate of heaven, and again You leave me
on earth.” The Lord said to me, When, in heaven, you see these present days,
you will rejoice and will want to see as many of them as possible. I am not
surprised, My daughter, that you cannot understand this now, because your heart
is overflowing with pain and longing for Me. Your vigilance pleases Me. Let My
word be enough for you; it will not be long now.
And my soul found itself once again in exile. I lovingly
united myself to the will of God, submitting myself to His gracious decrees.
1788 + The conversations that I hear in this place about
worldly matters make me so tired that I nearly faint. The sisters who nurse me
have noticed this, because it shows outwardly.
1789 (136) + Today253 I saw the glory of God which flows from
the image. Many souls are receiving graces, although they do not speak of it
openly. Even though it has met up with all sorts of vicissitudes, God is
receiving glory because of it; and the efforts of Satan and of evil men are
shattered and come to naught. In spite of Satan‟s anger, The Divine Mercy will
triumph over the whole world and will be worshipped by all souls.
1790 I have come to know that, in order for God to act in a soul,
it must give up acting on its own; otherwise, God will not carry out his will
1791 When a great storm was approaching, I began to say the
chaplet. Suddenly I heard the voice of an angel: “I cannot approach in (137)
this storm, because the light which comes from her mouth drives back both me
and the storm.” Such was the angel‟s complaint to God. I then recognized how
much havoc he was to have made through this storm; but I also recognized that
this prayer was pleasing to God, and that this chaplet was most powerful.
1792 I learned that a certain soul was very pleasing to God
and that, in spite of all sorts of persecutions, God was clothing this person
in a new and higher dignity. My heart greatly rejoiced in this.
1793 The moments which are most pleasant to me are those when
I converse with the Lord within the center of my being. I try my very best not
to leave Him alone. He likes to be always with us……
1794 (138) + O Jesus, eternal God, thank you for Your
countless graces and blessings. Let every beat of my heart be a new hymn of
thanksgiving to You, O God. Let every drop of my blood circulate for You, Lord.
My soul is one hymn in adoration of Your mercy. I love You, God, for Yourself
1795 My God, although my sufferings are great and protracted,
I accept them from Your hands as magnificent gifts. I accept them all, even the
ones that other souls have refused to accept. You can come to me with
everything, my Jesus; I will refuse You nothing. I ask You for only one thing:
give me the strength to endure them and grant that they may be meritorious.
Here is my whole being; do with me as You please.
1796 (139) Today,254 I saw the Sacred Heart of Jesus in the
sky, in the midst of a great brilliance. The rays were issuing from the Wound
[in His side] and spreading out over the entire world.
1797 Today, the Lord came to me and said, My
daughter, help Me to save souls. You will go to a dying sinner, and you will
continue to recite the chaplet, and in this way you will obtain for him trust
in My mercy, for he is already in despair.
1798 Suddenly, I found myself in a strange cottage where an
elderly man was dying amidst great torments. All about the bed was a multitude
of demons and the family, who were crying. When I began to pray, the spirits of
darkness fled, with hissing and threats directed at me. The soul became calm
and, filled with trust, rested in the Lord.
At the same moment, I found myself again in my own room. How
this happens…. I do not know.
1799 (140) J.M.J. I feel that there is a power which is
defending me and protecting me from the blows of the enemy. It guards and
defends me. I feel it very distinctly; it is as if I am being shielded by the
shadow of his wings.
1800 My Jesus, You alone are good. Even if my heart were to
make every effort to write of Your goodness, at least in part, I could not do
so – this is beyond all our comprehension.
1801 One day during Holy Mass, the Lord gave me a deeper
knowledge of His holiness and His majesty, and at the same time I saw my own
misery. This knowledge made me happy, and my soul drowned itself completely in
his mercy. I felt enormously (141) happy. 392
1802 On the following day, I
had a clear awareness of the following words: “You see, God is so holy, and you
are sinful. Do not approach Him, and go to Confession every day.” And indeed,
whatever I thought of seemed to me to be a sin. But I did not omit going to
Holy Communion, and I resolved to go to Confession at the prescribed time, as I
had no clear impediment. But when the day for confession came, I prepared a
whole mass of those sins of which I was to accuse myself. However, in the
confessional, God allowed me to accuse myself of only two imperfections,
despite my efforts to make a confession according to what I had prepared. When
I left the confessional, the Lord said to me, My daughter, all those sins
you intended to confess are not sins in My eyes; (142) that is why I took away
your ability to tell them. I understood that Satan, wanting to disturb my
peace, has been giving me exaggerated thoughts. O Savior, how great is Your
1803 One day, when I was preparing for Holy Communion and
noticed that I had nothing to offer Him, I fell at His feet, calling down all
His mercy upon my poor soul: “May Your grace, which flows down upon me from
Your Compassionate Heart, strengthen me for the struggle and sufferings, that I
may remain faithful to You. And, although I am such misery, I do not fear You,
because I know Your mercy well. Nothing will frighten me away from You, O God,
because everything is so much less (143) than what I know [Your mercy to be] –
I see that clearly.”
[Here ends the sixth and last notebook] 393
My Preparation for
Holy Communion 394
Cracow, January 10, 1938
My Preparation for Holy Communion
Sister Maria Faustina
of the Blessed Sacrament
Congregation of the Sisters
of Our Lady of Mercy 395
1804 (2) The most solemn moment of my life is the moment when
I receive Holy Communion. I long for each Holy Communion, and for every Holy
Communion I give thanks to the Most Holy Trinity.
If the angels were capable of envy, they would envy us for
two things; one is the receiving of Holy Communion, and the other is suffering.
1805 1. + Today, I am preparing myself for Your coming as a
bride does for the coming of her bridegroom. He is a great Lord, this
Bridegroom of mine. The heavens cannot contain Him. The Seraphim who stand
closest to Him cover their faces and repeat unceasingly: Holy, Holy, Holy.
This great Lord is my Bridegroom. It is to Him that the
Choirs sing. It is before Him that the Thrones bow down. By His splendor the
sun is eclipsed. And yet this great Lord is my Bridegroom. My heart, desist
from this profound meditation on how others adore him, for you no longer have
time for that, as He is coming and is already at your door.
1806 I go out to meet Him, and I invite Him to the dwelling
place of my heart, humbling myself profoundly before His majesty. But the Lord
lifts me up from the dust and invites me, as His bride, to sit next to Him and
to tell Him everything (3) that is on my heart. And I, set at east by His
kindness, lean my head on His breast and tell Him of everything. In the first
place, I tell Him things I would never tell to any other creature. And then, I
speak about the needs of the Church, about the souls of poor sinners and about
how much they have need of His mercy. But the time passes quickly. Jesus, I
muyst go to carry out the duties that are awaiting me. Jesus tells me that
there is still a moment in which to say farewell. A deep mutual gaze, and we
seemingly separate for a while; but, in reality, we never do. Our hearts are
constantly united. Though outwardly I am distracted by my various duties, the
presence of Jesus plunges me constantly in profound recollection.
1807 2. + Today, my preparation for the coming of Jesus is
brief, but imprinted deeply with vehement love. The presence of God penetrates
me and sets aflame my love for Him. There are no words; there is only interior
understanding. I drown completely in God, through love. The Lord approaches the
dwelling of my heart. After receiving Communion, I have just enough presence of
mind to return to my kneeler. At the same time, my soul (4) is completely lost
in God, and I no longer know what is going on about me. God gives me an
interior knowledge of His Divine Being. These moments are short, but
penetrating. The soul leaves the chapel in profound recollection, and it is not
easy to distract it. At such times, I touch the ground with only one foot, as
it were. No sacrifice throughout such a day is either difficult or burdensome.
Every situation evokes a new act of love.
1808 3. + Today, I invite Jesus to my heart, as Love. You are
Love itself. All heaven catches the flame from You and is filled with love. And
so my soul covets You as a flower yearns for the sun. Jesus, hasten to my
heart, for You see that, as the flower is eager for the sun, so my heart is for
You. I open the calyx of my heart to receive Your love.
1809 When Jesus came to my heart, everything in my soul
trembled with life and with warmth. Jesus, take the love from my heart and pour
into it Your love, Your love which
is burning and radiant, which knows how to bear each
sacrifice, which knows how to forget itself completely.
Today, my day is marked by sacrifice…..
1810 (5) 4. + Today, I prepare for the Coming of the King.
What am I, and who are You, O Lord, King of eternal glory? O my heart, are you
aware of who is coming to you today? Yes, I know, but – strangely – I am not
able to grasp it. Oh, if He were just a king, but He is the King of kings, the
Lord of lords. Before Him, all power and dominion tremble. He is coming to my
heart today. But I hear Him approaching. I go out to meet Him and invite Him.
When He entered the dwelling of my heart, it was filled with such reverence
that it fainted with fear, falling at His feet. Jesus gives her His hand and
graciously permits her to take her place beside Him. He reassures her, saying, See,
I have left My heavenly throne to become united with you. What you see is just
a tiny part and already your soul swoons with love. How amazed will your heart
be when you see Me in all My glory.
1811 But I want to tell you that eternal life must begin
already here on earth through Holy Communion. Each Holy Communion makes you
more capable of communing with God throughout eternity.
And so, my King, I do not ask You for anything although I
know that (6) You can give me everything. I ask You for one thing only: remain
forever the King of my heart; that is enough for me.
1812 Today I am renewing my act of submission to my King, by
faithfulness to interior inspirations.
1813 5. + Today, I am not forcing myself to make any special
preparation. I cannot think of anything, though I feel many things. I long for
the time when God will come to my heart. I throw myself in His arms and tell
Him about my inability and my misery. I pour out all the pain of my heart, for
not being able to love Him as much as I want. I arouse within myself acts of
faith, hope and charity and live on that throughout the day.
1814 6. + Today, my preparation is brief. A strong and living
faith nearly tears away the veil of love. The presence of God penetrates my
heart as a ray from the sun penetrates crystal. At the moment when I receive
God, all my being is steeped in Him. Amazement and admiration overwhelm me when
I see God‟s great majesty, which stoops down to me who am misery itself. There
bursts forth from my soul immense gratitude to (7) Him for all the graces that
He imparts to me, and especially for the grace of being called to His exclusive
1815 7. + Today, in Holy Communion, I want to unite myself to
Jesus as closely as possible, through love. I yearn for God so ardently that it
seems to me that the moment will never come when the priest will give me Holy
Communion. My soul falls as if into a swoon because of my longing for God.
1816 When I received Him into my heart, the veil of faith was
torn away. I saw Jesus who said to me, My daughter, your love compensates Me
for the coldness of many
souls. After these words, I was once again alone,
but throughout the whole day I lived in an act of reparation.
1817 8. + Today, I feel an abyss of misery in my soul. I want
to approach Holy Communion as a fountain of mercy and to drown myself
completely in this ocean of love.
When I received Jesus, I threw myself into Him as into an
abyss of unfathomable mercy. And the more I felt I was misery itself, the
stronger grew my trust in Him.
In this abasement, I passed the whole day.
1818 (8) 9. + Today, my soul has the disposition of a child.
I united myself to God as a child to its father. I feel completely like a child
1819 When I had received Holy Communion, I had a deeper
knowledge of the heavenly Father and of His Fatherhood in relation to souls.
Today I live, glorifying the Holy Trinity. I thank God that
He has deigned to adopt us as His children through grace.
1820 10.+ Today, I want to be transformed, whole and entire,
into the love of Jesus and to offer myself, together with Him, to the Heavenly
During Holy Mass, I saw the Infant Jesus in the chalice, and
He said to me, I am dwelling in your heart as you see Me in this chalice.
1821 After Holy Communion, I felt the beating of the Heart of
Jesus in my own heart. Although I have been aware, for a long time, that Holy
Communion continues in me until the next Communion, today – and throughout the
whole day – I am adoring Jesus in my heart and asking Him, by His grace, to
protect little children from the evil that threatens them. A vivid and even
physically felt presence of God continues throughout the day and does not in
the least interfere with my duties.
1822 (9) 11. + Today, my soul desires to show, in a special
way, its love to Jesus. When the Lord entered my heart, I threw myself down at
His feet like a rosebud. I want the fragrance of my love to rise continually to
the foot of Your throne. You see, Jesus, in this rosebud, all my heart
[offered] to You, not only now when my heart is burning like a live coal, but
also during the day, when I will give You proofs of my love by faithfulness to
Today, all the difficulties and sufferings that I will
encounter, I will quickly seize, like rosebuds, to throw at the feet of Jesus.
Little matter that the hand, or rather the heart, bleeds……
1823 12. + Today, my soul is preparing for the coming of my
Savior, who is goodness and love itself. Temptations and distractions torment
me and do not let me prepare for the coming of the Lord. Therefore I desire
even more ardently to receive You, Lord, because I know that when You come, You
will rescue me from these torments. And if it is Your will that I should
suffer, well then, fortify me for the struggle. 398
Jesus, Savior, who have
deigned (10) to come into my heart, drive away these distractions which are
keeping me from talking to You.
Jesus answered me, I want you to become like a knight
experienced in battle, who can give orders to others amid the exploding shells.
In the same way, My child, you should know how to master yourself amid the
greatest difficulties, and let nothing drive you away from Me, not even your
Today, I have been struggling all day long with a certain
difficulty about which You, Jesus, know……
1824 13. + Today my heart trembles with joy. I desire very
much that Jesus come to my heart. My longing heart is inflamed with an ever-increasing
When Jesus came, I threw myself into His arms like a little
child. I told Him of my joy. Jesus listened to these outpourings of my love.
When I asked pardon of Jesus for not preparing myself for Holy Communion, but
for continually thinking of sharing in this joy as soon as possible, He
answered that Most pleasing to Me is this preparation with which you have
received Me into your heart. Today, in a special way I bless this your joy.
Nothing will disturb that joy throughout this day……
1825 (11) 14. + Today, my soul is preparing for the coming of
the Lord, who can do all things, who can make me perfect and holy. I am
preparing very carefully for His reception, but there arose the difficulty as
to how to present this to Him? I rejected it [this difficulty] at once. I will
present it as my heart dictates.
1826 When I had received Jesus in Holy Communion, my heart
cried out with all its might, “Jesus, transform me into another host! I want to
be a living host for You. You are a great and all-powerful Lord; You can grant
me this favor.” And the Lord answered me, You are a living host, pleasing to
the Heavenly Father. But reflect: What is a host? A sacrifice. And so…..?
O my Jesus, I understand the meaning of “host,” the meaning
of sacrifice. I desire to be before Your Majesty a living host; that is, a
living sacrifice that daily burns in Your honor.
When my strength begins to fail, it is Holy Communion that
will sustain me and give me strength. Indeed, I fear the day on which I would
not receive Holy Communion. My soul draws astonishing strength from Holy
O living Host, light of my soul!
1827 (12) 15. + Today, my soul is preparing for Holy
Communion as for a wedding feast, wherein all the participants are resplendent
with unspeakable beauty. And I, too, have been invited to this banquet, but I
do not see that beauty within myself, only an abyss of misery. And, although I
do not feel worthy of sitting down to table, I will however slip under the
table, at the feet of Jesus, and will beg for the crumbs that fall from the
table. Knowing Your mercy, I therefore approach You, Jesus, for sooner will I
run out of misery than will the compassion of Your Heart exhaust itself. That
is why during this day I will keep arousing trust in The Divine Mercy.
1828 16. + Today, the
Majesty of God is surrounding me. There is no way that I can help myself to
prepare better. I am thoroughly enwrapped in God. My soul is being inflamed by
His love. I only know that I love and am loved. That is enough for me. I am
trying my best to be faithful throughout the day to the holy Spirit and to
fulfill His demands. I am trying my best for interior silence in order to be
able to hear His voice…… 400
Used in the Footnotes
A.A.S. Acts of the Apostolic See
A. SF. Archives of Sister Faustina
A. SF. Recol. Archives of Sister Faustina; Recollections of
Who knew her.
A. SJ-C Archives of the Society of Jesus – Cracow
A. SMDM-C Archives of the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy-Chronicles
A. SMDM-C and D Archives of the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy
and Death Records
A. SMDM-D Archives of the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy –
Const. Congr. Constitutions of the Congregation (of the
Sisters of Our
Lady of Mercy) 401
to the Diary of
Saint Maria Faustina Kowalska
of the Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy
1. On February 22, 1931, while staying at Plock, Sister
Faustina received Jesus‟ order to paint a picture according to a model that was
shown to her (cf. Diary 47).
The Saint tried to fulfill the command, but not knowing
painting techniques, she was unable to do it by herself. Still, she did not
give up the idea. She kept returning to it and sought help from other sisters
and from her confessors.
A few years later her superior sent her to Vilnius (Wilno),
where her confessor, Rev. Prof. Michael Sopocko, interested to see what the
picture of a hitherto unknown theme would look like, asked the painter Eugene
Kazimierowski to paint the picture according to Sister Faustina‟s directions.
The picture was finished in June 1934 and hung in the corridor of the Bernardine
Sisters‟ convent near St. Michael‟s Church in Vilnius, where Father Sopocko was
In 1935, during the celebrations concluding the jubilee Year
of the Redemption of the World, the image of The divine Mercy was transferred
to the Ostra Brama [“Eastern Gate” to the city of Vilnius] and placed in a high
window so that it could be seen from far away. It was there from April 16 to
April 28. By permission of Archbishop Romuald Jalbrzykowski, on April 4, 1937,
the image was blessed and placed in St. Michael‟s Church in Vilnius.
In 1944, a committee of experts was formed, at the order of
Archbishop Jalbrzykowski, to evaluate the image. The experts‟ opinion was that
the image of The Divine Mercy, painted by E. Kazimierowski was artistically
executed and an important contribution to contemporary religious art.
There are several characteristic features of this original
image. Against a plain background Christ is shown walking, with a narrow halo
around His head, and his eyes slightly downcast, as if He were looking from
above at the spectators. His right hand is raised in a gesture of blessing;
while His left hand is opening the robe at His Heart (not shown), from which
two rays of light issue, a pale one to the viewer‟s right, a red one to the
left. The light of these rays shines through the hands and the robe.
In 1943, in Lwow, at the request of the Sisters of Our Lady
of Mercy, Stanley Batowski painted another image, which was placed in a side
altar of the community chapel at No. 3/9 Zytnia Street in Warsaw. During the
Warsaw uprising, this chapel (and with it the image) was burned.
Batowski‟s image was very much liked by everyone. Encouraged
by this, the Superior General of the Community of the Sisters of Our Lady of
Mercy asked Batowski to paint another one for the house in Cracow, where the
new form of devotion to The Divine Mercy was already expanding. The image was
painted and sent to Cracow on October 6, 1943. 402
In the meantime, the
superior of the Cracow house had been approached by the painter Adolf Hyla, who
offered to paint some sort of picture for the sisters‟ chapel as a votive
offering for having survived the war. The superior, Mother Irene Krzyzanowska,
after consulting with the senior sisters and Father Andrasz, S.J., suggested
that Mr. Hyla should paint the image according to Sister Faustina‟s directions.
For that purpose, he was given the description (taken from Sister Faustina‟s
Diary) along with a small copy of the image painted by Eugene Kazimierowski.
The image was finished in Autumn of 1943 and brought to the
Cracow house. Batowski‟s image arrived at the same time. For this reason a
problem arose – which of the images should be kept in the sisters‟ chapel? It
was settled by Cardinal Sapieha, who by chance happened to be present there. He
inspected the two pictures and said, “Since Hyla has painted his picture as a
votive offering, that picture should stay in the sisters‟ chapel.” He blessed
the picture and ordered that it be hung. To this day the picture remains in the
side altar to the left of the main entrance, in the Chapel of the Congregation
of the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy at No. 3/9 Wronia Street in Cracow, and is
held in reverence as the image painted under the direction of Sister Faustina
Kowalska. People from all over Poland and from abroad come to this image of the
Merciful Christ o beg for needed graces. There are many votive offerings, and
copies of the image are found all over the world.
S. Batowski‟s picture was placed in the Church of The Divine
Mercy at Smolensk Street in Cracow.
Over the years, many other painters have painted images of
The Divine Mercy, based on either existing representations or on Saint
2. That is; in the picture.
3. During her stay in Vilnius, Sister Faustina was told by her
confessor, Father Michael Sopocko, to write down her interior experiences.
When asked by someone in the Congregation why Sister Faustina
had been writing a diary, Father Sopocko answered: “I was a professor at the
Seminary and at the School of Theology of the Stefan Batory University in
Vilnius at the time. I had no time to listen to her lengthy confessions at the
confessional, so I told her to write everything down and then to show it to me
from time to time. This is how the Diary came into being” (Father Sopocko‟s
letter of March 6, 1972).
Sister Faustina mentions the confessor‟s order in numbers 6
and 839 of the Diary.
In addition to this order from her confessor, the Saint
mentions, on many pages of her Diary, a distinct command to write, given her by
the Lord jesus Himself (see Diary nos. 372, 459, 895, 965, 1142, 1457, 1567,
1665, and others).
4. Aldona Lipszycowa then lived in Ostrowek in the district of
Radzymin. She was born on April14, 1896 in Tbilisi, USSR, the daughter of
Serafin Jastrzebski and Mary Lemke. In 1965/66 she was one of the witnesses in
the informative process of the Servants of God.
“My husband,” she recalls, “had asked the pastor of St. James
Parish in the suburb of Ochota, to find someone to help me in my housework.
Rev. Canon James Dabrowski, when 403
pastor in Klebow, became my
husband‟s friend. He baptized him, blessed our marriage and baptized all our
children. The Rev. Canon sent us – in the summer of 1924 – Helen Kowalski with
a note that he did not know her, but hoped she would be all right” (A. SF.
5. The convent of the Congregation of the sisters of Our Lady
of Mercy at No. 3/9 Zytnia Street in Warsaw.
6. Mother Michael – Olga Moraczewska was born in 1873. She was
considered highly educated for those times. She spoke several languages and
completed the Conservatory of Music. She entered the congregation later in
life. After making her final profession of vows, she was appointed superior of
the house in Warsaw. She kept this position until 1928. After the term of
office of the Superior General M. Leonard Cielecka, she administrated the
entire Congregation. During her administration as Superior General, the Constitutions
of the Congregations received approbation. She dearly loved her community and
sought its spiritual and material development. She founded new homes in Warsaw
in the suburb of Grochow, in Rabka, in Lwow, and in Biala, a house affiliated
to the house in Plock, 10 km away.
She died in Cracow November 15, 1966, and is buried in the
Congregation‟s cemetery (A.SMDM-C).
7. It is a Community tradition that sisters stay under the
same roof with the Lord Jesus in the Eucharist. Since the chapel at the Warsaw
house was in a separate building a few meters from the sisters‟ house, a second
chapel was made on the second floor of the sisters‟ convent. By permission of
the Archbishop‟s Curia, the Blessed Sacrament was kept there and, in accord
with church law, on certain days the Holy Mass was said. The chapel was
commonly referred to as “The Little Chapel” or “The Little Jesus.”
8. According to the Congregation‟s custom, canonical silence
was observed from 9:00 p.m. Private prayers could be recited silently. Most
likely the Saint thought that praying prostrate on the floor, not the prayer
itself, offended this custom.
9. The “superiors” could be the superior general and the
directress of the postulants, for they decided whether the Saint would be
admitted to the reception of the habit and so to the novitiate in Cracow.
The superior general at the time was Mother Leonard Cielecka,
born December 24, 1850 in Paplin Ziemi Siedleckiej. She came from a family of
landowners, and received a higher education in several languages and music.
Entering the Congregation on September 1, 1885, she made her perpetual vows in
Warsaw in 1893, and was given responsible positions in the Congregation at an
early age. In 1908 she became superior of the house in Derdy near Warsaw. From
1912 she was superior in Warsaw, and from 1918, in Walendow. After the
Congregation separated from its General headquarters in France, in 1922 at the
First Chapter in Poland, she became the first Superior General of all the homes
in Poland. She kept this post for 6 years; i.e., until 1928, and then became
assistant to the new Superior General. She died November 1, 1933.
The directress of the postulants, Mother Jane Bartkiewicz,
was born July 31, 1858. She entered the Congregation on December 10, 1877, and
made her perpetual vows in 404
Laval, France in 1885. While
the Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy was dependent on the General Home in
France, Mother Jane was Vicar General for the homes in Poland.
She was a sturdy and energetic person, sometimes even
despotic. She greatly loved the Congregation and wished its good, trying to
achieve this in a way repugnant to human nature. Her relationship to candidates
and the young professed was peculiarly warm and affectionate. She knew how to
be tenderhearted, but at the same time her method of disciplining the sisters
created an atmosphere of fear.
After finishing her term as Vicar General, she was for a time
the Directress of Novices and of the third probation. For this reason she felt
throughout her life that she had the privilege of correcting the young sisters.
She died in Warsaw July 1, 1940 (A. SMDM-C and D).
10. Helen Kowalska arrived in Cracow on January 23, 1926, to
finish her postulancy. That same day Sister Henry Losinska died in Cracow.
Sister Henry was born on January 20, 1897. She entered the Community in 1920
and worked as a shoemaker (A. SMDM-D).
11. Sister Margaret – Anna Gimbutt, was born
in 1857 and entered the Congregation
in 1893. She was of great service to the Congregation,
performing the duty of Directress of Novices, superior of the house in Vilnius,
and then, Instructress of the Third Probation. She was known for her spirit of
self-denial, mortification, demanding much of herself. Humble, meek, always
prayerful, outstanding in keeping of the rules, she was an example to the
sisters, especially those who were in her care.
12. Bishop Stanislaus Rospond, born September 30, 1877, in
Liszki near Cracow. After graduating from St. Ann‟s High School in Cracow, he
entered the Seminary for the Priesthood. After a year he was sent for further
studies in Insbruck, receiving the degree of Doctor of Theology in 1904. He was
ordained priest on August 10, 1901. He became prefect of the Seminary in
Cracow, and then, rector. He was the ordinary confessor of the Sisters of Our
Lady of Mercy. On June 12, 1927, he was consecrated bishop. He was Vicar
General for many years. His relationship with the Congregation of the Sisters
of Our Lady of Mercy was very cordial, and he took part in all the celebrations
of the Congregation. Twice a year he was the main celebrant at the clothing
ceremony and profession of vows. He died February 4, 1958 and is buried in his
family grave in Liszki.
13. It was clothing day – April 30, 1926. Sister Clemens Buczek
recalls that she was helping the candidates put on their habits. She wrote in
her memoirs: “In May [sic], 1926, I was to dress Helen Kowalska. After
she received the habit at the altar, I told her, „Helen, let us hurry to put on
your habit.‟ Helen fainted. I hurried to get the smelling salts in order to
revive her…. Later I used to tease her about her loathing to leave the world. I
only found out after her death that the reason of her fainting was not sorrow
for the world, but something else” (A. SF.Recol.).
14. Sister Mary Joseph, Stephanie Brzoza, born in 1889. She
entered the congregation in 1909 and made her perpetual vows on May 15, 1917.
She was a group instructor of the girls in the Cracow institute. In 1925 she
was sent to the General House of the Congregation in Laval, France, to observe
more closely the formation of novices and to absorb the spirit of the
Congregation. After her return from Laval, she became directress of the
novitiate on June 20, 1926, until October 30, 1934. She was an exemplary
and a great discerner of
souls. She was demanding, but at the same time full of motherly care and
benevolence toward each novice. At the General Chapter in 1934, she was chosen
to be a member of the General Council and simultaneously, superior of the Generalate
in Warsaw. Five years later she died of cancer on November 9, 1939 (A. SMDM-C
15. Father Theodore Czaputa was then the confessor of the
novitiate. Born in 1884, he was ordained priest July 7, 1907. He completed his
theological studies at the Jagiellonian University in Cracow. From 1916 he
taught religion in the high schools in Cracow. He was then made rector of the
Minor Seminary and Tribunal Judge.
From November 1925 he was confessor of the novices of the
Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy. He performed this function almost until
death, and the novices had great confidence in him. Because of ill health, he
was released of the duties of rector and moved to Lagiewniki to become chaplain
of the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy. He died March 2, 1945 (A. Cracow Curia).
16. Superiors in the Congregation may command “in the name of
holy obedience” only professed sisters. A novice was not obliged to obey such a
command. If the directress used these words, she was relying on the good will
and virtue of the novice, who by subordinating herself to the command could be
relieved of these painful experiences (See Const. Congr. Art., 96-99).
17. She probably means the words of the prophet Isaiah (49:15
JB): “Does a woman forget her baby at the breast, or fail to cherish the son of
her womb? Yet even if these forget, I will never forget you”.
18. Some details of the text suggest that it was at the Warsaw
house. The superior was Mother Raphael Buczynska. She was one of the most
outstanding superiors. She distinguished herself by a clear, healthy judgment
of people and things, a very practical sense, and at the same time a deep
spiritual life. She loved the congregation and cared for its material and
spiritual growth. In her relations to the sisters she was loving,
straightforward, and discerning. She knew how to evaluate and put to use the
accomplishments of each sister. She never degraded an individual, but rather
tried to raise each one‟s spirit, come to her aid and cheer her up. M. Raphael
– Catherine Buczynska was born December 23, 1879. She entered the Congregation
October 18, 1900, and died December 23, 1956 (A. SMDM-C).
19. The description points to the Warsaw house. The chapel was
in a separate building. The entrance was from the yard. At that time the chapel
was used exclusively by the sisters and their students. Lay persons hardly ever
20. The Community was running homes for
morally neglected and “difficult” girls. These were commonly referred to as
“students,” “wards,” or “children.” They were sent to the sisters by the Social
Service or by parents, and some came of their own accord to do “penance.” There
were up to 230 girls at the Zytnia house. They were divided into three groups
called “classes.” The sister in charge of a group was called the “Mother of the
The entire description of the vision seems to be a prediction
of the difficulties which the Saint will face in her work as apostle of The
divine Mercy. It also predicts the final triumph of this work, and herself in
The confessors were Father Kulesza and Father Roslaniec; the extraordinary
confessor was Father Aloysius Bukowski, S.J.
22. The Rev. Prof. Michael Sopocko, born on November 1, 1888,
at Nowosady, in the Vilnius region. He studied at the Roman Catholic Seminary
in Vilnius. He was ordained priest on June 15, 1914. Later he was graduated
from the School of Theology of the Warsaw University and (in 1924) from the
State Pedagogical Institute.
In 1928 the Ministry of Religion and Public Education
appointed him to the Chair of Pastoral Theology at the School of Theology of
the Stefan Batory University in Vilnius.
In 1934 he became docent of the Warsaw University, officially
delegated to the Chair of Pastoral Theology at the University of Vilnius. In
the same year he became rector of St. Michael‟s Church in Vilnius. For many
years he was confessor to many communities of monks and nuns. He was ordinary
confessor of the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy from January 1, 1933 to January
During the war he was professor at the Seminary at Bialystok,
where the Vilnius seminary had been transferred (A. SF. Autobiography).
The chronicle of the Cracow house states that Father Sopocko
was in Cracow on August 28, 1938. It is very likely that he visited the Servant
of God at Pradnik then, but her notes stop before that date.
The Rev. Msgr. Dr. Michael Sopocko died on Sister faustina‟s
name day, February 15, 1976, at 8 p.m. at Bialystok. The funeral took place on
February 19. The main celebrant was His Excellency Most Rev. Bishop Henry
Gulbinowicz, the diocesan ordinary. With him 80 priests concelebrated. His
Eminence, Stepehn Card. Wyszynski, Primate of Poland, sent a telegram
expressing his condolences.
23. Before arriving in Vilnius, the Saint had seen her future
spiritual director in two visions. The first took place in Warsaw, during the
third probation, the second in Cracow (See Diary, par. 53 and 61).
24. This was not yet consumption, which later spread throughout
her whole body, but general exhaustion due to a new way of life, intense spiritual
combat and experiences which made it difficult for her to perform her duties.
25. She was working in the girls‟ kitchen, where meals were
prepared for more than 200 people.
26. As the doctors found no organic disease in Sister Faustina,
the sisters thought that she was feigning illness, and that she preferred
prayer to work (A. SF. Recol.).
27. As Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed by fire falling from
heaven (See Genesis 19:24), so Warsaw was indeed destroyed during World War II,
as were many Polish towns, by incendiary and demolition bombs dropped from
“Jozefinek,” a newly created house of the Community, at 44 Hetmanska Street in
the Grochow section of Warsaw. The new house was administered by the superior
of the house at 3/9 Zytnia Street.
29. The confessors at Plock were Rev. Msgr. Adolf Modzelewski,
Rev. Msgr. Louis Wilkonski, and Rev. Waclaw Jezusek.
30. The superior of the Plock house was Mother Rose-Jane
Klobukowska, born in 1882. She entered the congregation in 1902, and made her
perpetual vows in 1909. She was superior in many of the houses of the
congregation. From 1934-1945 she was Assistant to the Superior General. From
1946-1952 she was Superior General.
31. Father Joseph Andrasz, S.J., born at Zakopane on October
16, 1891. He entered the Jesuit Order on September 22, 1906, and was ordained
on March 19, 1919. He worked at the Jesuit Publishing House (Wydawnictwo
Apostolstwa Modlitwy) for eight years. In 1930 be became the manager of the
Publishing House and editor of the monthly Messenger of the Sacred Heart
(Poslaniec Serca Jezusowego). From 1932 he was the extraordinary confessor
of the novitiate of the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy. He died on February 1,
1963 (A. SJ-C).
32. Spiritual childhood according to the conception of St.
Therese of the Child Jesus (See Autobiography of a Soul).
33. Vilnius lies on the Wilia River. Across the river from the
town, on woody hills, were the stations of the cross called “Calvary” (Polish Kalwaria).
Going from station to station was called “Walking the Paths.” It was possible
to get there from the sisters‟ house by boat.
34. Mother Irene Krzyzanowska. Sister Irene – Mary Krzyzanowska
was born on November 25, 1889. She entered the Congregation on December 7, 1916
and made her perpetual vows April 30, 1934. She greatly loved the youth and was
wholeheartedly given to the apostolic work. She served as educator in the
institute for girls, assistant to the Superior General. After years of
sacrificial toil she died in Wroclaw on December 3, 1971.
35. Probably Sister Justine Golofit, a friend from the days of
novitiate. Mother Irene, wanting to please the Servant of God, appointed her as
Sister Justine Golofit, born July 5, 1908 entered the
Congregation in August 1927. She made her perpetual vows on October 39, 1934.
After that she worked in the kitchen in Warsaw, Vilnius, and Radom. Because of
heart trouble, she then did lighter work. She was one of the witnesses during
the informational Process of the Servant of God.
36. Biala, a village near Plock (today known for its petroleum
fields), where the Community had purchased some farm buildings and set up a
rest home for the sisters and wards of the Plock house. The sisters lived in a
small farmhouse situated in the garden, with the main entrance from the side of
the garden. There was a porch before the main door.
37. Probably Father Peter Trojanczyk, who was recuperating at
Biala and, at the same time, as the Community‟s chaplain, served the sisters in
spiritual matters. While 408
decorating the chapel with
flowers, Sister Faustina probably wanted to put some in the chaplain‟s
Rev. Peter Trojanczyk was born April 30, 1887 and was
ordained priest on June 22, 1913. On March 7, 1941, he was arrested by the
Germans and sent to the camp in Dzialdow, where he was murdered that same year
(Monthly Pastoral. Plock, nr. 9, 1949).
38. The wards were: Imelda, Edwarda, Ignasia, Margaret and
Hedwig Owar (See A. SF. And letter J. Owar). The first four have died. Hedwig
Owar was a witness in the information process.
The Act concerning the vision was written in Vilnius on
November 28, 1934 and signed by Sister Faustina, Sister Taida (who recorded
Sister Faustina‟s statements), and Imelda. Mother Irene, the superior of the
house, verified its authenticity.
39. The Directresses of the Novitiate made their own handbook
on the vows, based on the work of Fr. Peter Cotelle, S.J., “A Catechism of
Vows.” Each novice was to write the questions and answers in her notebook and
study them by heart.
40. In the Community of Our Lady of Mercy, sisters live in
common rooms, several to one room. The place occupied by each is separated from
the others by a stable partition. These partitioned places are called cells.
41. Sister Stanislaus Stepczynska, who was ill, was staying at
the Plock house at the time. Seeing that Sister Faustina was more recollected,
meek and prayerful, she spied on her and even checked her bed in search of
extraordinary tools of penance (information provided by Sister Christine
42. That is elsewhere in the diary. For a long time Sister
Faustina did not take notes of her experiences and of graces received. It was
only at the explicit order of her confessor, Father Sopocko, that she began to
write down her experiences as they occurred, and also earlier ones as she
remembered them. After some time, she burned her notes. Father Sopocko gives
the following account: “When I was in the Holy Land for a few weeks, she was
persuaded by a supposed angel to burn the diary. As penance, I told her to
reconstruct the part destroyed. But in the meantime new experiences came, and
she wrote down new and old things alternately. Hence the lack of chronological
order in the diary.”
43. There are indications that it was in the house in Zytnia
Street in Warsaw. The following senior mothers were there at the time: Mother
Jane Bartkiewicz, Mother Margaret Gimbutt, Mother Raphael Buczynska, Mother
Michael Moraczewska, Superior General. There is some probability that it was
done by Mother Jane Bartkiewicz, who was very much interested in the young
44. Perpetual vows. In the Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy,
the Superior General, after hearing her Council, either admits a professed
sister to perpetual vows or dismisses her after five years of temporary vows
45. Sister Faustina was set at peace during a retreat conducted
by Father Andrasz from April 20 to April 30, 1933. He understood her and gave
her sound advice on how to proceed along the road of God‟s readings. 409
The Saint had in mind here the fulfillment of God‟s desires regarding the
painted image of Christ with the red and pale rays and the signature: “Jesus, I
trust in You”; the public veneration of the image; and the making known of the
chaplet and novena to The Divine Mercy. All these demands were realized as a
result of the endeavors of Father Sopocko.
47. Sister Faustina, then a postulant, was working in the
kitchen with Sister Marcianna Oswiecimska. Sister Marcianna told her to wash
and put away the dishes, and left. Helen (later Sister Faustina) set to work,
but Sisters kept coming for the second dinner, and every now and then one of
them would ask Helen to serve her dinner or do her a favor. Helen, not wanting
to refuse, served each one, but did not do her assigned work. When Sister
Marcianna came back and saw the dishes still not put away, she thought Helen
had neglected her order and told her that for a penance she was to sit on the
table, while she herself did the work.
Sister Marcianna – Julia Oswiecimska was born in 1897. She
entered the Congregation in 1919. For many years she fulfilled the duties of a
cook. She was energetic, demanding, but full of love of neighbor (Sister
48. Only superiors can give orders “by virtue of obedience,”
and that concerning only serious matters. Sister Marcianna could not do it and
certainly did not do it. She told Helen to sit on the table as a form of
penance. Helen was surprised by this kind of penance and hesitated to obey the
order. Then Sister Marcianna asked the postulant: “Is this what your obedience
is like, Helen?” This question was misunderstood by Sister Faustina as an order
“by virtue of obedience” (Sister Marcianna‟s Recol.).
49. In some houses, including the Warsaw house at Zytnia Street,
the Sisters used to have a night watch. The Sisters on duty would circle the
house, light the yard, and look through the windows to protect the house
50. This is the popular name of the Franciscan Sisters of the
Family of Mary, a congregation founded by Archbishop Felinski in 1857. The
motherhouse of the Congregation is in Warsaw, at Zelazna Street and is next to
the Generalate of the Congregation of the Sisters of Our lady of Mercy.
51. See footnote 7.
52. She was probably replacing Sister Modest Rzeczkowska, who
was ill and had to undergo treatment in Warsaw (Recol. Of Sister Pelagia).
53. All Sisters devote one day at the beginning of the month to
spiritual renewal, the so called one-day retreat. There is no recreation on
that day. The Sisters keep silence and have an hour of meditation, the Way of
the cross, monthly examination of conscience, and a half hour meditation about
death (cf. Const. Congr.).
54. Every month, each novice spent one day, appointed by the
Sister Directress, as the so-called day of the crusade. On that day she was
obliged to practice greater recollection and union with the Lord Jesus in the
Eucharist, ask the Sister Directress for some additional mortification, and
offer all her work, prayer and sufferings to the Lord Jesus 410
in atonement for sinners.
Some sisters continued this practice even after leaving the novitiate.
55. Sister Faustina left 4 pages empty. She probably intended
to go back and fill in some past experiences, but did not.
56. The “Third Probation” is the period of preparation for the
sisters who are to make their perpetual vows. In the Congregation of the
Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy, it lasts for five months. The Saint made her
Third Probation in 1932/33 in Warsaw. The Directress was Mother Margaret
57. Walendow, a house of the Congregation, located 20 km from
Warsaw. The sisters had a home for girls there. In 1936, at the suggestion of
the Ministry of Justice, a reformatory for first offenders (girls and women)
was established there. Apart from the retreat, Sister Faustina was at Walendow
from March 25 till May 1936.
58 The retreat was conducted by Rev. Edmund Elter, S.J. He was
born on November 14, 1887. He joined the order on July 15, 1905. Outstandingly
gifted, he studied the humanities, theology, and (in 1919 / 20) international
law at the Warsaw University. Next he studied in Rome and in France. In 1926 he
became a professor of ethics at the Gregorianum in Rome. From 1932 to 1935 he
was in Warsaw, and then when back to rome as a professor of homiletics and
rhetoric. He died in Rome on August 27, 1955.
59. The center of a former estate about 1 km from Walendow,
where the Congregation has a home for children. It comes from the foundation of
Princess Czetwertynska, who gave the Congregation a tract of agricultural land,
forest and some farm buildings for a home for morally threatened children.
Until 1947 the home was administered by the superior of Walendow, but since
then it is an independent unit (Hist.Congr.).
60. “Vestiary”; that is, a storehouse for the sisters‟ clothing
and a sewing room for same. It was the duty of the sisters working there to sew
new clothes and linens, to mend and distribute to the sisters the clothes and
linens coming back from the laundry, as well as to provide them with needed
61. At that time the Congregation was divided into two choirs,
the so-called director sisters and coadjutor sisters. The membership to one or
the other was decided by the Congregation‟s governing body on the basis of the
candidate‟s intellectual level, age and abilities. The director sisters‟ task
was to manage the congregation and the penitents‟ homes. The coadjutor sisters
did the manual work and served as helpers to the director sisters, especially
in the area of physical labor (Const. Congr.).
62. The “iron belt” was a kind of belt made of fine wire mesh,
used as an instrument of penance. The Sisters could wear the belt with the
superior‟s permission and only for a specified period of time.
63. Across the hall from the “small chapel” was the
congregation hall, where meetings were held.
64. “Recreation”; that is, the time given the sisters to relax
after work. 411
Sister Faustina‟s younger sister, Wanda Kowalska, born in 1920. According to
the information of their eldest sister, Josephine Jasinska nee Kowalska,
shortly before World War II Wanda entered the Congregation of the Ursuline
Sisters. During the war she was taken to Germany for forced labor. She did not
return to Poland, but married an Englishman and went to England with him. Her
husband was soon drafted and died in action. Wanda came to Poland once, but had
to go back to England a few days later because of the political situation at
the time. A few years later the family was notified by an unknown priest of
Wanda‟s serious illness and hospitalization. She has not been heard of since.
66. Probably one of the ordinary confessors in Warsaw.
67. A presumed permission: when a religious does something
without the superior‟s knowledge, on the assumption that the superior would
give her permission to do it.
68. The sister finished the Third probation at the Novitiate,
and so ended the period of temporary vows.
69. The pall – a large piece of black cloth with a white cross
in the middle. According to the Congregation‟s ceremonial procedure, before
taking perpetual vows the sisters prostrated themselves before the altar and
were covered with the pall as a symbol of being dead to the world. In the
meantime, other sisters recited Psalm 129, and the bells tolled as during a
funeral. The officiating priest, usually a bishop sprinkled the prostrate
sisters with holy water and then said: “Rise, you who are dead to the world,
and Jesus Christ will enlighten you.”
70. It may be supposed that sister Faustina refers here to Fr.
Elter, S.J., who, during the retreat before the Third Probation, set her at
peace and encouraged her to be faithful to God‟s graces.
71. See footnote 32.
72. There was a custom in the Congregation that, every month,
sisters would ask the superior for permission to practice little
mortifications, say additional prayers, have various small things at their
disposal, be freed from observing the regulations which they momentarily could
not keep, and for many other things according to the individual needs of a
73. Bishop Rospond, a great friend of the Congregation, who for
many years presided over the ceremonies of clothing and vows, celebrated Mass
and gave the homily for the occasion. During the clothing ceremony he presented
the postulant with the habit and veil; the novices with the cincture and
rosary, the crucifix, and the black veil; the temporary professed with a
burning candle and a ring as a sign of perpetual betrothal with the Lord Jesus
74. The Jesuits have a thirty-day retreat during their third
probation, before perpetual vows.
75. The superior at Czestochowa at the time was Mother
Seraphina Kikulska. Sister Seraphina, baptized Salomea, was born November 30,
1873. She entered the Congregation July 18, 1894. She was a group instructor
and then superior in Cracow, Czestochowa, Walendow. She died June 10, 1964 (A.
SMDM-C and D). 412
The formation of the Sisters of Our lady of Mercy is based on the asceticism of
St. Ignatius of Loyola, who distinguishes three degrees of humility.
77. The picture painted in Vilnius by artist Eugene
Kazimierowski (cf. 1).
78. Probably sister Philomena Andrejko, who died in Warsaw on
July 13, 1934, at 4:45 p.m.
79. All sisters in good health had an adoration of atonement,
so-called holy hour, every Thursday from 9 to 10 p.m. Before the first Friday
of the month, the adoration lasted all night, with sisters changing every hour.
80. Dr. Helen Maciejewska, born 1888, was the doctor of the
Sisters in Vilnius. In February 1935 she moved to Wilejka to assume
directorship of the county hospital. She was a good and valued doctor, noted
for her comprehensive mind, and a sensitive and sacrificial heart for the sick.
She died on September 21, 1965.
81. There is a church of The Divine Mercy in Smolensk Street in
Cracow, built in 1629. Its patronal feast is celebrated on September 14, the
Feast of the Exaltation of the Cross.
82. Chapter (Polish Kapitula) – a meeting during which
the house superior gave a short exhortation and made observations on the
observance of the rule, and the sisters accused themselves of external
83. The superior in Vilnius at this time was Sister Borgia –
Hedwig Tichy, born January 25, 1887. She entered the Congregation in 1913. She
was a nurse, and also a superior in Vilnius and Walendow. She died in Wroclaw
on April 26, 1970. She was a witness in the informative process.
84. Probably Sister Frances of the bernardine Sisters who, on
January 15, 1936, paid a visit with her superior to the Sisters in Vilnius (A.
85. “Benediction” – a short service which concluded with a
blessing with the Blessed Sacrament.
86. The chain, like the belt (cf. 62), is made of a wire mesh
in the shape of a bracelet and is used as an instrument of penance.
87. We know from Father Sopocko‟s letter of November 1937 to
Sister Faustina that he talked to the nuncio, Archbishop Cortesi about
establishing a Feast of The Divine Mercy. He hoped the nuncio would present the
matter to the holy Father (See Letters 160).
88. The way she recorded the resolutions on clean sheets has
been reproduced according to the original diary entry.
89. The vision concerns Father Sopocko, who was to suffer
greatly because of the destruction of the devotion to The Divine Mercy. The
prediction was almost literally fulfilled. Decree No. 65/52 of the Sacred
Congregation of The Holy Office, dated November 28, 1958, and a notification of
Marchy 6, 1959, prohibited the spreading of the devotion to The Divine 413
Mercy in the form given by
Sister Faustina. As a result, the images which had been hung in many churches
were removed. Priests stopped preaching about The Divine Mercy. Father Sopocko
himself was severely admonished by the Holy See and suffered many other
troubles in connection with the spreading of the devotion to The Divine Mercy.
The Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy was also forbidden to
spread the devotion; in consequence, the images, the chaplet, the novena and
all other things that might suggest that the devotion was being propagated were
withdrawn. It appeared that the work of mercy, so much recommended by Sister
Faustina, had been destroyed and would never rise again.
Until the notification, the image of The divine Mercy
received much honor in the Congregation‟s home in Cracow, where Sister Faustina
died, and it was covered with votive offerings. A solemn Mass was held on the
third Sunday of each month, and priests preached sermons about The Divine
Mercy. The first Sunday after Easter was celebrated as the Feast of The Divine
Mercy, which Cardinal Adam Sapieha in 1951 invested with a plenary indulgence
for seven years.
In view of the Holy See‟s ban, the Sisters addressed the
Ordinary of the Archdiocese of Cracow, Archbishop Baziak, to inquire what
should be done with the image which hung in the side altar, covered with many
votive offerings, and what attitude should be taken towards the celebrations in
praise of The Divine Mercy. In answer, Archbishop Baziak ordered the image to
be left in its place and the faithful not to be forbidden to pray before the
image for needed graces. He also ordered the existing celebrations to be
In this way the devotion to The Divine Mercy survived the
test in the small center of the Congregation in Cracow, at 3/9 Wronia Street,
where the body of the Saint is buried. At present, the devotion is again
gathering force, renewing and attracting the interest of theologians.
Since the first part of her prophecy was fulfilled almost
literally, it could well be supposed that the remainder of it would also come
to pass. For, regarding prophecy, the Word of God offers this instruction: “….
Know that, even though a prophet speaks in the name of the Lord, if his oracle
is not fulfilled or verified, it is an oracle which the Lord did not speak”
(Deuteronomy 18:22). The following facts attest to the genuineness of St. M.
On June 30, 1978, The Sacred Congregation for the doctrine of
the Faith (A.A.S. page 350) published a “Notification” signed April 15, 1978,
by His Eminence Franjo Cardinal Seper, Prefect, and Archbishop Jerome Hamer,
O.P., Secretary. It is as follows:
From various places, especially from Poland, even proceeding
from competent authority, it has been asked whether the prohibitions contained
in the “Notification” of the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office, published
in the Acts of the Apostolic See, in the year 1959, p. 271, regarding the
devotion to The Divine Mercy in the forms proposed by Sister Faustina Kowalska
must be regarded as still in force.
This Sacred Congregation, having now in possession the many
original documents unknown in 1959; having taken into consideration the profoundly
changed circumstances, and having taken into account the opinion of many 414
declares no longer binding the prohibitions contained in the quoted
On July 12, 1979, in response to the Superior general of the
Congregation of Marians of the Immaculate Conception of the B.V.M., who in the
name of the Provincial Superior of the American Province of St. Stanislaus
Kostka, of said Congregation, had asked for an authoritative explanation of the
scope of the text in the “Notification” of 1978, rescinding the prohibitions to
spread the devotion to The Divine Mercy proposed by Sister Faustina Kowalska,
the Prefect of The Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith
In reference to that matter (raised in the letter of Father
General) I have the honor of informing you that with the new “Notification”
(A.A.S., 30 June 2978, p. 350), arrived at in the light or original
documentation examined also by the careful informative intervention of the then
Archbishop of Cracow, Card. Karol Wojtyla, it was the intention of the Holy See
to revoke the prohibition contained in the preceding “Notification” of 1959
(A.A.S, 1959, p. 271), in virtue of which it is understood that there no longer
exists, on the part of this S. Congregation, any impediment to the spreading of
the devotion to The Divine Mercy in the authentic forms proposed by the
Religious Sister mentioned above [The Servant of God Sister Faustina Kowalska].
Furthermore, St. Faustina‟s spiritual director lived long enough
to give his sworn testimony regarding her holy life and heroic virtues at the
beginning of the canonical process towards the declaration of her sainthood.
Then, it was hardly three years and two months after his death (which occurred
on February 15, 1975, and which happened to be Sr. Faustina‟s name day, as well
as the day on which St. Claude Colombiére, S.J. – the spiritual director of St.
Margaret Mary Alacoque, to whom the devotion to the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus
was revealed – died) that the 20-hyear prohibition concerning Sr. Faustina‟s
writings and proposed forms of The Divine Mercy Message and Devotion began to
spread again with renewed vigor throughout the world.
Exactly six months after the ban was lifted by Pope Paul VI,
the Archbishop who inaugurated her beatification process was elected Pope. The
second Encyclical of his pontificate was Dives in Misericordia (God,
who is rich in mercy). It was published in November 1980, and immediately
hailed by Non-Catholics as among the greatest of Papal Encyclicals, though it
took Catholics almost a year to come to the realization of the timeliness of
and need for such a teaching. At that time, Pope John Paul II had not yet seen
Sr. Faustina‟s spiritual Diary.
Not only was Sr. Faustina beatified in 1993 and listed among
the Saints during the Jubilee Year 2000, but during the homily on the occasion
of her canonization ceremonies the Holy Father announced the extension to the
entire Church of the Feast of The Divine Mercy, for the establishment of which
our Lord pressed the “Secretary” and “Apostle” of His mercy to exert every
effort. (Permission to celebrate the Second Sunday of Easter as the Feast
of The Divine Mercy was granted to Poland in 1995 in response to a
request made to the Holy See by the entire Polish Hierarchy.) Divine Mercy
Sunday is being jubilantly and ever-increasingly celebrated in practically
every country around the world. This happened a little over sixty years after
St. Faustina‟s death; whereas, it took a hundred years before the Devotion to
the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus was officially established by the Church – in
case also only after a
request of all the bishops of Poland! – and another hundred years before the
Feast of the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus was extended to the universal Church.
What is more, as though expressing the fulfillment of St.
Faustina‟s prophecy: “And then God will act with great power, which will give
evidence of its authenticity. It will be a new splendor for the
Church, although it has been dormant in it from long ago.” The
Holy Father declared in the same homily: “Jesus told Sr. Faustina: “Humanity
will not find peace until it turns trustfully to divine mercy‟ (Diary, p. 132).
Through the work of the Polish religious, this message has become linked
forever to the 20th century, the last of the second millennium and the bridge
to the third. It is not a new message but can be considered a gift of
special enlightenment that helps us to relive the Gospel of Easter more
intensely, to offer it as a ray of light to the men and women of our time. What
will the years ahead bring us? What will man‟s future on earth be like? We are
not given to know. However, it is certain that in addition to new progress
there will unfortunately be no lack of painful experiences. But the light
of divine mercy [splendor], which the Lord in a way wished to
return to the world [dormant…. From long ago] through Sr.
Faustina’s charism, will illumine the way for the men and women of the third
millennium” (emphasis added). Even this final part of the prophecy was
verified: “When this triumph comes, we shall already have entered the new life
in which there is no suffering. But before this, your [spiritual director‟s]
soul will be surfeited with bitterness at the sight of the destruction of your
efforts. … But God has promised a great grace especially to you and to all
those [here she quotes Jesus‟ words] … who will proclaim My great mercy.
I shall protect them myself at the hour of death, as My own glory.”
90. The retreat in Vilnius, held from February 4 to February
12, 1935, was conducted by Father Macewicz, S.J. At the end of the retreat
there was a mass in the Eastern Rite, and the sisters received Communion under
91. Renewal of the vows. The constitutions of the Congregation
of Our Lady of Mercy contained the provision that twice a year, after the
eight-day and the three-day retreats, each sister should renew her vows of
chastity, poverty and obedience, together with the fhole community, by reciting
aloud a shortened formula, to which the following prayer was added: “My Lord,
grant me the grace, to observe them more faithfully than I have up to now.”
92. Sister Faustina‟s family lived in the village of Glogowiec,
district of Turek, province of Lodz.
93. Sister Maria Salomea Olszakowska, who died in June 1962.
94. The image of The Divine Mercy, with two rays, a pale and a
red one, painted by Eugene Kazimierowski in Vilnius. The picture was displayed
for public veneration in the Dawn Gate at the conclusion of the Jubilee of the
Redemption of the World, April 26-28, 1935 (See Diary no. 419 and footnote 1).
95. Sister Faustina thought she was to leave the Congregation
of Our Lady of Mercy and found a new community, whose task would be to spread
the devotion to The Divine Mercy and pray for mercy for the world.
96. Sister Faustina wrote that the Lord
Jesus was demanding from her the founding of a new community, whose aim would
be to pray for Divine Mercy for the world and to 416
spread the devotion of The
Divine Mercy. As she did not want to do anything on her own, Sister Faustina
confided these inspirations to her confessor, Father Sopocko, to her Superior
General, Mother Michael Moraczewska and, after coming to Cracow, also to Father
J. Andrasz, S.J.
The confessors were undecided; Mother Michael gave her
permission after long hesitation, but stressed that she was taking no
responsibility. Sister Faustina turned to Archbishop Romuald Jalbrzykowski with
her inspirations. He did not refuse, but said it was necessary to wait for a
clearer sign from heaven.
Despite steady efforts, Sister Faustina did not live to see
the new community founded. It was only owing to Father Sopocko‟s efforts that
the matter arose at a “Bible Hour” meeting in 1941; and on October 15, 1941,
the first candidate took the vow of chastity before Father Sopocko and pledged
poverty and obedience. In the next year other candidates joined her and made
similar vows and promises. In 1946 the first candidates, Osinska and
Naborowska, left Vilnius and settled at Mysliborz, in the Diocese of Gorzow.
Others soon followed, and slowly the Congregation began to develop.
On August 2, 1955, the ordinary of Gorzow, Zygmunt Szelazek,
on the basis of special authorization, established the Congregation of the Most
Holy Lord Jesus Christ, Merciful Redeemer, whose aim was to spread the cult of
The Divine Mercy and to assist the Church hierarchy. In this way the wish of
the Saint was fulfilled without her personal participation (See O. Izydor
Borkiewicz, O.F.M.Con., “Kowalska Helena manuscript. P. 18).
97. Sister Faustina had in mind the founding of the new
community and was asking St. Ignatius for help.
98. The three-day retreat on August 12-16, 1935, was conducted
in Vilnius by Father Rzyczkowski, S.J., later provincial of the northern
province of the Society, which had its headquarters in Warsaw.
99. The Archbishop of Vilnius at the time was The Rev. Romuald
Jalbrzykowski (1876-1955). He was graduated from the seminary in Petersburg
(1889-1902), and was ordained in 1901. He became professor at the seminary in
Sejny and canon of the Sejny chapter. He was evacuated to Petersburg during
World War I, and then moved to Minsk, where he conducted lively pastoral
educational and social activities. After several years of wandering, he
returned to Sejny in 1917. Consecrated bishop in 1918, he worked as an
auxiliary in the Polish section of the diocese of Sejny. From 1921 he was the
Apostolic Delegate, and in 1926 the first ordinary of the newly established
diocese of Lomza. On the death of the Metropolitan of Vilnius, Archbishop Jan
Cieplak, he assumed government of the Diocese of Vilnius on September 8, 1926.
On march 13, 1940 he was arrested by the Germans and interned in the monastery
of the Marian Fathers at Mariampol in Lithuania. He returned to Vilnius on
August 5, 1944. In December of the same year, he was again arrested and
imprisoned in Vilnius. After the end of World War II, he had to transfer to
Bialystok, where he devoted all his energies to the organization of the
Metropolitan Curia, appointing priests to the vacant parishes and dealing with
many necessary matters.
In this relationship with others, Archbishop Jalbrzykowski
was simple, accessible, understanding and patient. But towards himself he was
very exacting. He died in Bialystok on June 19, 1955. 417
Father Sopocko placed this chaplet to The Divine Mercy, as found here in Sister
Faustina‟s Diary, on the back of a holy card (a copy of the painting by
Kazimierowski in Vilnius) and had it published by the Cebulski Publishing House
in Cracow (See Letters #75, 87-90).
101. Father Sopocko, not sure of Sister Faustina‟s inspirations
regarding the establishing of a new community, wanted to refer the matter to
one more priest for consideration, and for that reason he told Sister Faustina
to give an account of all the commands she received to her former confessor,
Father Andrasz, S.J., in Cracow.
102. The Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy has its own cemetery
in Cracow, which is in the park, separated from the rest of it by a thick wall
with a wide entrance gate. All the sisters and wards who die in Cracow are
buried there. Sister Faustina was buried here too, and her body was in a tomb
in the cemetery until the exhumation of her body on November 25, 1966.
103. Sister Vitalina Maslowska, born Dec. 4, 1852, died Jan. 6,
104. During monthly individual meetings with the superior, the
sisters asked her for permission to say private prayers not included in the
Congregation‟s rules (cf. 72).
105. There is no custom in the Congregation of adding a cognomen
to the religious name. But it is possible for a sister to make an addition to
her name, depending on the devotion she has, as, for instance, Sister Faustina
did, adding “of the Blessed Sacrament.”
106. In the sisters‟ dining room (refectory) there was a
bulletin board on which the superior put the names of the sisters who had some
special duty for the given week. In this case, it was duty at the gate during
community meals that was meant.
107. In the former Constitutions, the title “Mother” was
reserved for the members of the General Council of the Congregation and all the
house superiors. The wards also addressed their educators as “Mothers.”
108. The Postulancy is the first probation period in the
Congregation. During this time the candidate gets to know better the
Congregation of which she wishes to become a member, and the Congregation
likewise gets to know her.
109. After the period of postulancy, the candidate makes an
eight-day retreat. During the clothing ceremony she receives the religious
habit and new name and begins her novitiate. This is a further stop to test
whether the religious life is for the candidate; and at the same time, the
candidate has the chance to better know the Congregation of which she is to
become a member.
In the Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy the novitiate lasts
for two years. The first, known as the “canonical,” is dedicated to the
deepening of the spiritual life and convent practices. During this time the
novice cannot attend formal schooling, spend time in studies, or perform any
During the second year of novitiate, the novices may, in
addition to their religious practices, study or work under the direction of the
professed sisters. 418
If, after this period, the
Congregation and the novice are satisfied, the novices makes a profession of
vows for one year, renewing them for the next five years annually. During this
time, the professed sister may leave the Congregation or be dismissed. If all
turns out positive, the professed sister is allowed to take perpetual vows
110. In the Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy the sisters take
simple vows. In the Congregation proposed by Sister Faustina, the sisters would
take solemn vows.
111. Office – a liturgical prayer of the Church consisting of
psalms and versicles. All sisters have an obligation to say the Office.
112. By the enclosure, or cloister, is meant a
certain section of the convent restricted to members of the Congregation only.
113. For every religious house, the local Ordinary appointed a
regular confessor to whom every sister should go to confession. According to a
provision of Canon Law, the local Ordinary should also appoint an extraordinary
confessor for every house. His duty was to visit the house at least four times
a year to hear confessions. All sisters had to see him, if not to confess, then
at least to receive a blessing.
114. The Saint had a vision of the future community‟s house. It
was in Vilnius, at 12 St. Anna Street, and it was in complete ruin. Father
Sopocko had the house restored with his own money and intended eventually to
place the new community in it. The war interrupted the realization of these
plans (See letter of Fr. Sopocko March 31, 1972).
115. “In the dust” – a figurative expression of the Saint for
the way she responded to her feeling of guilt.
116. Pinafore, or apron, could mean several
things. For children it was a substitute for a shirt, and Sister Faustina had
this in mind.
117. Sister Faustina probably saw the house of the Congregation
of the Most Merciful Redeemer at Mysliborz.
118. Probably Father Ladislaus Wantuchowski, S.J., who looked
after the Congregation of the Most Merciful Redeemer for ten years while Father
Sopocko was in hiding.
119. A lash, whip, or similar instrument for the infliction of
pain, used by religious as a means of doing penance.
120. Probably the fasts on Ash Wednesday and
121. The church in Poland accepted the practice that in each quarter
of the year, three days – Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday, called “Ember days”
– were set aside for fasting and penitence, and special prayers were said for
priests and for vocations to the priesthood and religious life.
122. At that time fasting was obligatory on the eve of the
following feasts: Pentecost, Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary, and All
Some communities, including the Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy, by solemn
act elected the Mother of God as their Superior General, and entrusted to her
all matters of this and future life. The act took place on August 5, 1937, at
the General House in Warsaw, with all the superiors participating. Then the act
was repeated in all the houses on August 15, 1937, with the participation of
all the sisters of the Congregation.
124. The priest was Father Sopocko, who writes this in his
memoirs of Sister Faustina: “….my troubles reached their peak in January 1936.
I never mentioned them to anyone, and it was only on the critical day that I asked
Sister Faustina for prayer. To my great surprise, all my troubles vanished into
thin air on that very day, and Sister Faustina told me she had taken all my
suffering upon herself and experienced so much suffering on that day as she
never had before” (A. SF. Recol.).
125. Te Deum, a hymn of thanksgiving, sung during all
major feast days and thanksgiving devotions. Religious congregations pray it
during Matins. The origin of the hymn is ascribed to St. Ambrose, which
explains why it was offer called the “Ambrosian Hymn.”
126. Probably Sister Veronica Rapisz. Born March 18, 1853, she
entered the Congregation on December 16, 1881. She had spent all her life as a
religious working in the garden. In her last years she devoted very much time
to prayer. She died in Vilnius on January 28, 1936 (A. SMDM-C and D).
127. “The whole Congregation” probably means all the sisters of
the house, in this case, of the Vilnius house.
128. Probably Father Anthony Korcik, chaplain of the
Congregation‟s house in Vilnius from August 10, 1934 until 1940. Father Korcik
was born about 1892 and ordained priest in 1920 for the diocese of Luck and
Zytomierz. He graduated from the School of Theology of the Warsaw University,
specializing in philosophy. From 1929 he lectured on the history of philosophy
at the University of Vilnius. After the war he went to Lublin, where he taught
logic at the School of Theology and Philosophy at the Catholic university of
Lublin. He died in Lublin on October 24, 1969.
129. This vision is mentioned by Father Sopocko in his letter of
March 31, 1972.
130. As in other houses, at the Vilnius house the sisters had an
institution for girls. The wards sometimes participated in adoration with the
sisters to atone for their own sins and for the sins of others.
131. It was probably Sister Antonina Grejwul, who writes in her
memories of Sister Faustina as follows: “After confessions I was worried and
doubting whether the Lord Jesus had forgiven me. Weeping, I asked Sister
Faustina for prayer. Next morning she said, “Sister, you have grace with Jesus,
because He answered at once that He was not angry with you for your sins, but
was hurt by your distrust in His forgiveness. I will pray to propitiate Him for
Sister Antonina Grejwul, born Sept. 13, 1877, entered the
Congregation in Vilnius on June 29, 1909. She stayed in Vilnius until the
closing of the house in 1945. During World War II, in 1939, she was imprisoned
in the Lukiszki prison in Vilnius together with the other 420
sisters. As a Latvian she
was freed after a while. After the sisters had left Vilnius she was sent to the
Congregation‟s house at Biala near Plock, where she died on January 22, 1960
(A. SMDM-C and D).
132. One can assume that it was Sister Petronela Basiura, who
worked in the garden before Sister Faustina‟s assignment to Vilnius, and
because she was stronger was given the duty to raise the cattle. She died March
5, 1959, in Czestochowa (A. SMDM-C and D).
133. It was probably Sister Regina Jaworska, who knew St.
Faustina from novitiate days. Sister Regina – Valeria Jaworska was born
November 28, 1905. She entered the Congregation in 1926 and made her perpetual
vows October 30, 1933. She was a witness during the information process of the
Servant of God.
134. Most probably the regular confessor of the sisters in
Walendow, Father Ceslaus Maliszewski.
135. Letter of Father Sopocko, written in Vilnius July 10, 1936
(see Letter #49).
136. Probably Father Sopocko‟s pamphlet called Milosierdzie
Boze (Studium teologiczne-praktyczne) [The Divine Mercy (A
Theological – Practical Study)], published in Vilnius in 1936. Imprimatur was
given by Bishop Romuald on June 30, 1936, No. R. 298/36 (A. SF.). The cover of
the pamphlet showed a color copy of Eugene Kasimierowski‟s image painted in Vilnius.
137. Dr. Adam Silberg, from the sanatorium at Pradnik. Dr.
Silberg, a convert, was about 40 years old them. In the years 1937-1939 (until
the outbreak of the war) he was the director of City Sanatoriums (Polish Miejskie
Zaklady Sanitarne) at Pradnik Bialy in Cracow, popularly known as Sanatorium
(now a special city hospital named Dr. Anka Hospital). He lived on the
premises of the hospital together with his wife and son Kazimierz. It is not
sure what happened to him after the outbreak of the war. According to the
account of Mr. Ludwik Spytkowski, retired janitor at the hospital, Dr. Silberg
tried to make his way to the east, together with his wife, and was shot by the
Germans near Lwow. Another version, given by Dr. Adamczewski, a radiologist at
the hospital, says that Dr. Silberg made his way to France with a group of
doctors, then went to Scotland and died there during the war.
138. Probably Sister Fabiola, who had tuberculosis and therefore
was in the infirmary. Sister Fabiola Pawluk, born in 1912, entered the
Congregation on April 16, 1934. She died in Czestochowa on November 25, 1947
139. The Feast of The Divine Mercy – as the Saint stated –
according to Jesus‟ wish was to be celebrated on the first Sunday after Easter
(See Diary par. 49, 88, 280, 299, 420, 570, 699, 742).
140. The cook, Sister Bronislaus – Julianna Jaworska, born in
1886, entered the Congregation in 1908. She died on February 11, 1972.
141. The doctor at the Pradnik sanatorium confirmed that Sister
Faustina had tuberculosis of the lungs. He ordered her to be separated from the
others to prevent infection. Sister Faustina was put in the room for the
seriously ill, called the infirmary. 421
Father Sopocko, in his letter of Oct. 5, 1936, asked Sister Faustina for the
texts of the Chaplet and the Novena to The Divine Mercy.
143. The following sisters came to take their perpetual vows
then: Sister Boleslaus Domagalska, b. 1902; Sister Cyprian Rzad, b. 1903;
Sister Damiana Ziolek, b. 1909; Sister Marceline Kobrzyniecka, b. 1906; Sister
Pancratia Nalewajko, b 1908; Sister Sebastiana Gabinowska (1905-1942). It is
difficult to say which of the sisters confided to Sister Faustina, but it can
be supposed it was Sister Sebastiana Gabinowska, who often went through periods
of depression. She even asked her superiors to postpone the date of her
perpetual vows. Soon after perpetual profession she showed symptoms of mental
illness. She was sent to the mental hospital al Kobierzyn near Cracow. She
shared the fate of other patients during the occupation: they were taken away
and executed by the Germans. The death took place probably at the end of June
1942 (A. SMDM-C and D).
144. In this case the preacher was Father Ladislaus Wojton,
S.J., who from October 20 to 29, 1936 conducted the retreat before the vows.
145 Probably Sister Gertrude Budzinska
(1875-1966), who shared a room with Sister Faustina for some time.
146. After novitiate the sisters take temporary vows for one
year. These are repeated for five years. Then perpetual vows are taken. Sister
Faustina took her temporary vows (which she calls annual vows) on April 30,
147. This was a letter written on September 21, 1936, in which
Father Sopocko informed Sister Faustina about the developments regarding the
spreading of the devotion to The Divine Mercy and the founding of the new community.
148. Probably a vision of the house of the Congregation of the
Most Merciful Redeemer at Mysliborz, The community was founded by Father
Sopocko after Sister Faustina‟s death. The Mysliborz sisters conduct the
catechesis of children.
149. Sister Faustina probably made a mistake about her age here;
as she herself writes in the Diary, she received the grace in the Octave of
Corpus Christi in 1925. As she was born in 1905, she was 20, not 18 in 1925.
150. Sister David – Antonina Cedro. She was born September 17,
1898, and entered the Congregation of servants of the Sacred Heart (Polish Sercanki
or Pelczarki), founded by Bishop Joseph Pelczar in 1894. Sisters
from the Congregation worked at the Pradnik hospital.
151. Sister Felicia – Jane Zakowiecka. Born in 1900, she entered
the Congregation in 1926 and made perpetual vows in 1934. She was the house
econom at Vilnius and Cracow, and then became house superior at Rabka, and
finally at Derdy. She met with the Saint at Vilnius and later, from 1936 to 1938,
in Cracow. She was a witness at the information process of Sister Faustina. She
died at the Wroclaw house on November 7, 1975. 422
The Congregation‟s house in Cracow was about 10 km from Pradnik, where Sister
Faustina was staying. In those days, a trip to the sanatorium required much
time and trouble, and this is why Sister Faustina was not visited very often.
153. This refers to the sufferings and humiliations experienced
by Father Sopocko in his efforts to spread the cult of The Divine Mercy and to
found a new community. Sister Faustina received inner knowledge of these
sufferings and wrote about it in a letter to Father Sopocko (Letter of March 6,
154. Sister Chrysostom – Mary Korczak. Born in 1892, she entered
the Congregation in 1921. She worked as a group instructor and as a nurse. She
came in contact with Sister Faustina in Vilnius, and then during Sister
Faustina‟s last illness in Cracow. She was appointed to be a witness at the
information process for reasons of her office.
155. Sister Cajetan – Mary Bartkowiak. Born January 19, 1911,
she entered the Congregation in 1933. She was with Sister Faustina in Warsaw
and in Cracow. She was a witness at the information process in 1965/66.
156. After Christmas, Sister Faustina was taken back to the
hospital at Pradnik by Sister Damiana Ziolek, who gives the following account
of the circumstances of the trip: “At night a little baby was left by the
convent gate. In the morning Sister Frances found it, took care of it, washed
and fed it, and started to look for someone to look after the baby. A neighbor
who had no children of her own and wanted a foster child learned about it. She
readily accepted the Congregation‟s offer, took in the foundling and agreed to
give it her name. The cab which was taking Sister Faustina to Pradnik gave the
woman a lift to the parish church in Podgorze, where the child was baptized and
the fact recorded in the books.”
Sister Damiana – Sophia Ziolek was born on October 18, 1911.
She entered the Congregation in 1927. She came in contact with Sister Faustina
in Plock in 1932 and then in Cracow. She was a witness at the information
157. St. Joseph Church in Podgorze. Rev. Joseph Niemczynski was
the pastor at the time.
158. Sister Damiana Ziolek.
159. Probably Sister Alana – Caroline Wilusz,
of the Congregation of Servants of the Sacred Heart. She suffered from
consumption and had a room near Sister Faustina‟s. She was born in 1910 and
entered her Congregation in 1929.
160. The Saint recalls the date of January 2, 1934, when she had
first visited the painter Eugene Kazimierowski to give him directions
concerning the painting of the image of The Divine Mercy.
161. The superior of the Servants of the Sacred Heart at the
Pradnik hospital was Sister Sebastian – Helen Wasik (1889-1952).
162. Probably Father Andrasz, but it may also have been Father
Theodore Czaputa, who visited Sister Faustina in the hospital and heard her
Probably Stanislava Kwietniewska, former ward of the sisters and a patient at
the sanatorium at the time.
164. Sister Faustina was in Tuberculosis Ward 1, which was about
70 steps from the chapel.
165. Stanislava Kwietniewska (cf. 163).
166. Sister Faustina is probably praying for the intentions of
Archbishop Jalbrzykowski, Father Sopocko, and Father Andrasz.
167. A Eucharistic Congress was held from February 3 to 7 in
Manila in the Philippines.
168. Father Andrasz was Sister Faustina‟s spiritual director at
the time, so it can be supposed that the letter concerning permission for minor
penitential practices was written to him.
169. Probably Sister Faustina has Father Andrasz in mind, as he
was her spiritual director at the time, although the words of praise could also
refer to Father Sopocko.
170. “Passion” (Polish Pasja) – a Lenten service to give
worship to Christ‟s Passion. Special Lenten songs Gorzkie Zale are sung
during the service.
171. On the basis of the invocations that follow, Father Sopocko
composed a Litany to The Divine Mercy, correcting a few invocations and adding
some of his own (See letter of Fr. Sopocko, May 14, 1972).
172. As Sister Faustina‟s spiritual director, Father Sopocko had
ordered her to carefully underline in her diary everything that she thought
came from God, and in particular everything that related to the institution of
the Feast of Mercy and the establishment of the new community.
173. Sister Cornelia Trzaska died at Plock on February 15. She
was born in 1888, entered the community in 1905, and worked in the Congregation
as a shoemaker.
174. Father Bonaventure Kadeja of the Piarist Order, Cracow,
Pijarska Street. He was born in 1906, ordained priest in 1932. In the religious
life he had the duties of House Superior, Counselor General, and Provincial. In
1965/66 he was a judge in the information process.
175. Cf. footnote 65 and Sister Faustina‟s letter to her sisters
Natalie and Wanda of June 10, 1938 (Letter #296, 297).
176. Probably a prediction that was fulfilled under the German
occupation, when many priests secretly celebrated the Eucharist in private
homes and basements, without liturgical vestments, and even in concentration
camps, wearing prison clothes. 424
Sister Faustina, while making her monthly day of recollection, took advantage
of the conferences with Father Bonaventure Kadeja was giving during a retreat
for the sanatorium personnel.
178. The word “confessors” seems to indicate that the Saint was
told to write the Diary not only by Father Sopocko, but also by Father Andrasz.
179. Sister Faustina‟s spiritual director, Father Michael
Sopocko, remembered her special gifts: visions, illuminations, enlightenments,
hearing inner voices, etc. She is referring to one of these gifts here; i.e.,
interior knowledge of events touching people related to her. (See A. SF. Father
Sopocko‟s letter of March 7, 1972).
180. At the first profession of temporary vows the sisters
received a black veil, a little cross, a rosary and a belt. It is this cross
that Sister Faustina meant.
181. The Feast of The Divine Mercy, on the first Sunday after
182. The chapel of the Congregation was open only to the sisters
and wards at the time. It was only during the German occupation that it was
opened to the public.
183. The vision most likely refers to the investigations of the
writings of Sister Faustina and the mistaken interpretation of them.
184. Polish ciemnica, literally “dark cell,” denotes both
the altar of Maundy Thursday liturgy (repository) and the prison in which Jesus
spent the night of His Passion.
185. Probably fragments of the liturgy of the Holy Week.
186. Father Theodore Czaputa, as the Congregation‟s chaplain,
delivered a sermon in the chapel every Sunday.
187. The Directress of Novitiate at the time was Sister Callista
– Helen Piekarczyk. Born March 30, 1900, she entered the Congregation in 1920.
She succeeded Sister Mary Joseph Brzoza as directress on December 10, 1934, and
continued until September 8, 1945. She died on September 11, 1947 (A. SMDM-C).
188. Father Sopocko‟s article in The Divine Mercy published in
the Vilnius Catholic Weekly (tygodnik Katolicki, nasz przyjaciel)
on April 4, 1937, No. 14.
189. In the Cracow house, the chaplain, Father Theodore Czaputa,
had weekly lectures to the sisters on ascetical subjects. These were familiarly
called “Catechism.” Sister Faustina probably is referring to one of these.
190. Every year, besides the eight-day retreat, the sisters have
a three-day retreat.
191. An eight-day retreat was being held in the house, preceding
the profession of vows and taking of the veil (April 20-29). It was conducted
by Father Plaza, S.J., Superior of the house provincial at 8 Maly Rynek, Cracow
(A. SMDM-C). 425
do not know to what talks the vision refers. But we know that Father Sopocko
sent a memorial on The Divine Mercy to the participants of the First Plenary Synod,
which was held at Czestochowa on August 26-27, 1936. The Pope‟s delegate, Msgr.
Marmaggi presided at the Synod. He probably mentioned the matter of
promulgating a Feast of The Divine Mercy in his report of the Synod to the Holy
See. That may have caused disputes. We have reason to suppose that the report
drew the interest of Eugene Cardinal Pacelli, Secretary of State (and later,
Pope Pius XII). But it is difficult to say what the work could have been. The
fact that the notification banning the devotion was not issued by the Holy
Office until after his death (November 28, 1958) suggests that Cardinal
Pacelli‟s attitude toward the devotion to The Divine Mercy was a favorable one.
193. The Ceremonies of Clothing, Temporal and Final Professions
took place in the Congregation twice a year at that time: in the spring on the
last day of April or first of May, and in the fall on October 30.
194. Only the Holy See has the right to release one from
195. These words of the Lord Jesus to the Saint attest that,
despite the requests to found a new congregation, she is to remain in the
Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy. The dialog of the Saint with the Lord jesus,
cited on another page of the Diary (see Diary par. 1649), wherein Sister
Faustina complains to the Lord Jesus that her Congregation has no saint and
received the reply: you will be that saint, likewise proves this. It is a fact
that Sister Faustina remained in the Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy until
her death, and in reference to the new congregation only gave standing
196. The Corpus Christi procession to the four altars. The
procession started from the parish church at Borek Falecki and ended at the
fourth altar, which was in the Congregation‟s garden. The Blessed Sacrament
then remained in the sisters‟ chapel.
197. The sisters‟ procession was always on the Octave of Corpus
Christi. The altars were set up and decorated in the garden.
198. Cf. Isidore Borkiewicz, “O stosunku siostry Faustyny do
Zgromadzenia Najmilosierniejszego Odkupiciela” (“Sister Faustina‟s Connection
with the Congregation of the Most Merciful Reedemer”), p. 25.
199. Sister Jolanta, a group instructor in the Vilnius house,
was attending a course in pedagogy in Cracow at the time (from July 3, 1937).
Sister Jolanta – Aleksandra Wozniak was born in 1909. She entered the
Congregation in 1929. She was a group instructor, and then superior at the
Radom, Czestochowa, and Cracow houses.
200. The patron saints of the Congregation of the Sisters of Our
Lady of Mercy:
Our Lady of Mercy August 5
St. Ignatius of Loyola July 31
St. Joseph March 19
St. Michael the Archangel September 29
St. Mary Magdalene July 22
St. Teresa of Jesus October 15
St. Anthony of Padua June 13 426
Many articles appeared in the polish Catholic press at the time on the
ungratefulness of the Polish nation to God and to the Church.
202. A place in the Carpathian hills, where the Congregation has
a small vacation house for sisters and girls.
203 Probably Sister Helen, who was the
superior of the Rabka house. Sister Helen – Mary Urbanska, born in 1884,
entered the Congregation in 1908. She was a nurse and in 1932 took over
management of the newly acquired house at Rabka. She died at Rabka on August 6,
204. “Remember” – a prayer to St. Joseph said daily by the whole
205. Perhaps one of the Benedictine Fathers, Kazimierz
Ratkiewicz (1906-1965), who was a friend of the sisters in Rabka. The first
group of Benedictines arrived in Poland in 1936 and settled in the “Jaworzyna”
villa in Rabka, not far from the hourse of the Congregation of Our Lady of
Mercy called “Loretto.” The Fathers regularly said Masses there, and Father
Ratkiewicz busied himself with hearing the sisters‟ confessions. He was great
friends with “Loretto,” and it is very likely that it was he who heard Sister
206. The novena which is in the Diary was published, with some
changes, in a pamphlet called Chrystus Krol Milosierdzia (Christ King
of Mercy) in 1937, by the J. Cebulski Press, Cracow. The cover had a
colored picture representing the Merciful Christ with the rays and the
inscription “Jezu, ufam Tobie” (“Jesus, I trust in You”). Thecontents included
the Novena to The Divine Mercy, the Litany and the Chaplet.
The superior of the Cracow house, Mother Irene Krzyzanowska,
sent out the leaflet to the other houses of the Congregation. The sisters said
the prayers privately, but did not know their origin.
207. According to the Congregation‟s custom, the parlor was
entered by the superiors or by sisters appointed for that function. Other sisters
could go to their guests only by permission of the superior of the house.
208. Reference is to the imprimatur of two publications: 1. An
image of Jesus with the Chaplet to The Divine Mercy on the back, for which Fr.
Sopocko obtained permission in Vilnius on Sept. 1, 1937 (No. R. 200/ 37); 2. A
small pamphlet under the title Chrystus Krol Milosierdzia (Christ King of
Mercy), which included the novena, the chaplet and the litany to The Divine
Mercy. The imprimatur was granted by the Metropolitan Curia in Cracow (L.
671/37). Both were published by the J. Cebulski Publishing House, 22 Szewska
209. It is likely that the writer mistakenly recorded August
instead of September.
210. Sister Faustina calls the gate a “desert” because the
gatekeeper remained separated from the rest of the Congregation during most of
the day. 427
The Saint had two brothers, Stanley and Mecislaus. It later becomes clear that
it was Stanley who visited her. He was born at Glogowiec on March 26, 1912.
Later he lived in Lodz working as a joiner, a cabinet maker and an organist.
212. Poslaniec Serca Jezusowego (Messenger of the Sacred
Heart), a monthly magazine devoted to the devotion of the Sacred Heart of
Jesus, and published by the Jesuit Fathers at the Wydawnictwo Apostolstwa
Modlitwy House, 26 Kopernik Street, Cracow.
213. Probably at the shop of Cebulski, where devotional
articles were sold.
214. A copy of Eugene Kazimirowski‟s image of Jesus, made
ineptly by a Miss Balzukiewicz in Vilnius for the Redemptorist Fathers. It
later appeared in Cracow.
215. Every sister is obliged to participate once a year in an
eight-day retreat (so-called “big” retreat, as opposed to the three-day
retreat). In the Cracow house the professed sisters took advantage of the retreats
given before the ceremonies of taking the veil and professing the vows. In 1937
the retreat was held from October 20 to 29, and was conducted by Father Nitka,
S.J. This was Sister Faustina‟s last retreat together with the sisters.
216. There was a custom in the Congregation of keeping
written records of one‟s interior victories and falls.
217. The taking of the veil and the vows.
218. The cross was probably the illnesses of sisters and of
the superior herself. There was a long-drawn flu epidemic in the house and, in
addition, the following sisters were seriously ill: Sister Clemens Buczek, head
gardener, down with gastric ulcers; Sister Virginia Narkiewicz, taken to the
hospital because of serious heart trouble brought on by rheumatism; Sister Dominic
Szymanska, seriously ill, died on November 15, 1937.
219. Sister Dominic – Josephine Szymanska. Born November 28,
1875, she entered the Congregation in 1897. She worked in the Cracow house for
30 years, as a shoemaker, and became so expert in her job that she trained
younger sisters. She died on November 15, 1937.
220. Sister Damiana Ziolek, who wanted to choose Bishop S.
Rospond to be her confessor.
221. This is a quotation from the Roman Martyrology, which
was read in the refectory after the prayer before meals.
222. Pasterka is the Mass at midnight, December 24 to
25. According to the Congregation‟s custom, the sisters went to bed after the
Christmas Eve supper. Those who wanted to pray in the chapel until midnight
asked for permission to do so.
223. The Saint most probably had an inner knowledge as to the
time of her death. She knew that this would be the final year of her life. 428
224. At the end of the year
the sisters take part in a service of thanksgiving for the graces received,
during which the Te Deum is sung. Usually all the sisters participate in
225. The chaplain takes Holy Communion to the sisters who
could not take part in the community Mass on account of illness. Those less ill
walk to the infirmary at the moment of Communion so as not to trouble the
chaplain with visiting every cell.
226. Father Matzanger, S.J., temporarily substituting for the
chaplain, Father Theodore Czaputa, who left for a few days to visit his
brother, also a priest.
227. Sister Faustina‟s vision regarding Mother Irene
Krzyzanowska came true in so far that Mother Krzyzanowska was a witness at the
information process and was probably questioned about Sister Faustina and her
writings. Mother Mary Joseph Brzoza, however, died on November 9, 1939, and we
do not know whether anyone asked her about Sister Faustina.
228. Probably Sister Gertrude, who was sharing a small room
called separatka (isolation ward) with Sister Faustina at the time.
Sister Gertrude Budzinska, born 1876, entered the Congregation
in 1895. She died in Cracow on August 11, 1966.
229. Probably Sister Liguoria Poznanska, the sacristan and an
expert on handiwork, came to teach Sister Gertrude how to make borders for
Sister Liguoria Poznanska, born January 15, 1880, entered the
Congregation on December 4, 1919. She was sacristan almost all her life as a
religious. In 1953 she was appointed assistant to the house superior in Cracow.
She died in Cracow on May 2, 1960.
230. It could be that at this particular time the Saint was
given to know the day of her death.
231 No date is given, but it can be supposed that the vision
occurred between January 8 and 15, 1938.
232. Sister Faustina was very sensitive to the division into
choirs. In this case, Sister Seraphina certainly was not guided by the
division, but seeing Sister Faustina already wet, she thought it would be
easier for Sister Faustina to go to the gate than for another sister to get
wet, too. In giving the order she obviously did not know Sister Faustina was
unwell, or else she would have done otherwise. Sister Seraphina was a good and
pious sister. She was never known to make any differences among the sisters.
233. It was the custom in the Congregation to pray for the
dying person the prayer, “O most kind Jesus….” And Psalm 129 “Out of the
234. Sister Faustina‟s superiors during her lifetime as a
M. Margaret Gimbutt – beginning of novitiate and third
probation before perpetual vows; 429
M. Raphael Buczynska – in
Cracow and Warsaw;
M. Rose Klobukowska – in Plock;
M. Xavier Olszamowska – in Kiekrz;
M. Borgia Tichy – in Vilnius;
M. Seraphina Kikulska – in Walendow.
Sister Xavier – Jane Olszamowska, born 1883, entered the
Congregation in 1912. She was superior in Kiekrz and in Warsaw, and then was
secretary general. She died on March 11, 1970, in Cracow.
235. Cf. Bishop Zbigniew Kraszewski, “Udzial Matki Bozej w
Dziele Odkupienia” (“The Role of the Mother of God in the Work of Redemption‟) in
Gratia Plena, Poznan, 1965.
236. Probably Father M. Sopocko, because he was chiefly
active in spreading the devotion of The Divine Mercy and in efforts to found
the new community; but Sister Faustina may also have had in mind Father Andrasz
or Mother Irene Krzyzanowska, because they, too, made efforts to spread the
devotion of The Divine Mercy.
237. Father Theodore Czaputa was the confessor of the
novitiate. Some of the professed sisters also made their confession to him. The
Saint‟s spiritual director was Father Andrasz. Sister Faustina is careful to
make the distinction.
238. Sister Tarcisia – Casimira Piotrowicz. Born in 1891, she
entered the Congregation in 1912. For a short time she was a nurse in the
239. Probably Sister Amelia, who was Sister Faustina‟s close
240. Carnival – a time of revelry and merrymaking before the
241. A doctor called in to see the sick sisters. It is hard
to say which one. A Dr. Stoch came frequently.
242. Probably Dr. Silberg, who knew Sister Faustina‟s
243. To the hospital for contagious diseases at Pradnik near
Cracow, known as the “sanatorium.”
244. There is a corridor leading from the house to the choir
loft of the chapel. Sister Faustina was in the choir loft and so attended Mass,
but she was not strong enough to go down and take part in the procession with
245. Father Zukowicz, S.J., who was celebrating Mass that
day. He was assistant to the provincial for very many years. He was a close
friend of the Congregation of Our Lady of Mercy. As a great benefactor of their
apostolic work, he often visited the girls and brought them small gifts.
246. Sister Casimir – Irene Twarowska. Born 1911, she entered
the Congregation in 1933. She worked as a group instructor and then as the head
of the home for girls. She died in Cracow on April 18, 1969.
247. The following sisters had been in the novitiate with
Sister Faustina: 430
Sisters who were clothed together with Sr. Faustina:
Sister Bernadette Federowicz, Sister Bonaventure Edelmann-Glowacka (d. Dec. 17,
1936), Sister Florentine Pajak (d. Jan. 2, 1950), Sister Henry Skulimowska (d.
Oct. 20, 1974).
Sisters who corresponded with Sr. Faustina:
Sister Justine Golofit, Sister Louise Gadzina, Sister Regina Jaworska; perhaps
there were others, but at present they are unknown.
248. Sisters of the Congregation of Servants of the Most
Sacred Heart of Jesus, who worked at the hospital at Pradnik. The Congregation
had been founded in Cracow in 1894 by Bishop Leiczar.
249. Sister David Cedro; Sister Alana – Caroline Wilusz, born
July 20, 1910; Sister Medarda – Caroline Podrazik, born June 16, 1910, died
250 Similar incidents can be found in the lives of saints;
for example, St. Stanislaus Kostka and St. Bonaventure.
251 Low Sunday. The Sunday mentioned by Sister Faustina was
the first Sunday after Easter; that is, the day that was to be the Feast of The
252. Probably a reference to the flu epidemic which had begun
in February and continued for several months. As many as 22 sisters were down
on some days.
253. It is difficult to establish the date. Sister Faustina
no longer dates anything but merely writes, “today.” At any rate, this was
after Pentecost; that is, after June 5.
254. It can be supposed that sister Faustina had the vision
of the Heart of Jesus on the Friday after the Octave of Corpus Christi; i.e.,
on June 24, 1938.
255. Many souls have attained heroic sanctity, and so were
saved, never having celebrated the Feast of Divine Mercy. Then, too, according
to His revelations to Sr. Faustina, Jesus offers to sinners another
extraordinary means as a “last hope of salvation,” namely the Divine Mercy
Chaplet (cf. Diary, 687). The statement made by Our Lord here (965)
regarding the Feast of Mercy, therefore, must be seen within the context of the
remainder of this passage: “If they will not adore My mercy, they will perish
for all eternity,” as well as in the light of the statements declared on later
occasions: “I give [souls] the last hope of salvation, that is, recourse to My
Mercy” (998); and “For them [lukewarm, indifferent souls] the last hope of
salvation is to flee to My mercy” (1228). We see that the immediate and solely
adequate response to God‟s mercy on the part of human beings is trust. The
attitude of trust is the only means of coming to mercy (cf. 1578) and so, of
finding refuge in it. Jesus 431
calls it the “last hope of
salvation” for the human soul – literally the “plank or (sheet) anchor,” the
last refuge for safety (cf. Webster).
The Feast of Mercy, therefore, must be seen in this context
as an occasion serving as a powerful enticement for sinners to take hold of the
promises which Jesus holds out to them in connection with its celebration,
motivating [enducing] them to trust that He will be true to them. Expressing
that trust, by fulfilling the conditions Jesus gave for receiving on that day
[Mercy Sunday] the total forgiveness of sins and punishment as though a “second
baptism,” will truly be for some souls the last opportunity to be reconciled
with God, allowing Him to present them to Himself radiant, “without stain or
wrinkle or any other blemish, but holy and blameless” (Ephesians 5:27), and so,
saved “for all eternity.” 432
Assistance to the dying, 810, 811, 1035, 1565, 1798
Brings mankind closer to Jesus, 929
Conversion and, 687
Everything obtainable by, 1128, 1541
Formula for, 476
Mercy and, 848
Novena before Feast of Mercy, 796, 1059
To obtain mercy for Poland, 714
Origin of, 474
(See SACRAMENT OF RECONCILIATION)
DEEDS OF MERCY
Faustina and, 280, 1312, 1694, 1695
Prayer for help to perform, 163, 1242
Ways to carry out, 742, 1156, 1157, 1158, 1316, 1317
Abyss filled by, 1576
Accessible in confession, 1448
Book written in Blood contains names of souls that glorify,
Chaplet, a powerful means to obtain, 848
Chastisement and, 1588
Condemns no one, 1452
Confirmed in every work of God, culminating in sinners‟
Defense of souls, 1516
Everything that exists is enclosed in, 1076
messages from Jesus about, 1074
“Secretary” of, 965, 1160, 1275, 1605, 1784
to make known, 635
to proclaim incessantly, 1521
to proclaim to whole world, 1142
to tell priests about, 177
to write and speak of, 1448
to write for tormented souls about, 1146
Foremost attribute of God, 180
Highlighted in Faustina‟s experience of the presence of the
Blessed Trinity, 1073
Jesus, Love and Mercy Itself, 1074
Language inadequate to express, 359
“Last hope of salvation,” 998
Litany in praise of, 949
Many souls glorifying, 1073
Misery not a match for, 1273
Passes into souls as sun through crystal, 528
Poured out from Heart of Jesus through heart of Faustina,
Prayer for, 1570
Priests and, 1521
Recitation of chaplet and, 687
Sacrament of Reconciliation (Confession) and, 975, 1602
Sinners and, 1146, 1728, 1777
contrite souls and, 1739
most in need of, 1275, 1397
Souls who appeal to, 1146
Souls to mirror, 1148
Time of Mercy to precede Time of Judgment, 83
Tribunal of, 1448
Condition for receiving mercy and forgiveness, 699, 1108
Infrequent reception, 1447
Eucharist, 344, 370, 420, 657
Image piercing Sacred host, 441
Symbolized by the Rays of the Image, 299
Visits to Blessed Sacrament urged, 1572
FEAST OF MERCY
Clarification by Jesus of, 341
Command to celebrate, 280
Complete remission of sins and punishment on, 300
Conclusion of Jubilee Year of Redemption, 1935, 420
Conditions for complete forgiveness on, 699, 1109
Deeds of mercy along with, 742
Desire of Jesus for, 49, 299
Goodness of God and, 458
Healing and strengthening needy souls on, 99
Heart of Jesus rejoices in, 998
Importance to Our Lord of, 1517
Inspires trust, 570
“Last Hope” of salvation, 965, 687, 998, 1228
Neglect of, 341
Refuge and shelter for all, especially poor sinners, 699
Sunday after Easter as the Feast of Mercy, 49, 88, 280, 299,
420, 570, 699, 742
HOUR OF GREAT MERCY
Request of Jesus
to practice daily certain devotions at, 1572
to implore mercy especially for sinners at, 1320, 1572
Promises attached to, 1320, 1572
Vision of Jesus Crucified at, 648 434
IMAGE OF THE DIVINE
Blessing of, 49, 341
Cause of ecstasy, 11299-1300
Confessor‟s advice about painting, 49
Disappointment in painting of, 313
Display of on First Sunday after Easter, 88
Effect of, 1379
Exposition of, in church, 570
Fathers Andrasz and Sopocko at feet of, 675
Gaze of Jesus from, 326
Greatness of, 313
In Faustina‟s soul, 49
Inscription on, 47
clarification of, 327
concerns about, 88
Manner of painting of, 49
Obligation to paint, 154
On Feast of Corpus Christi, 441
Part of entire work of Mercy, 154
Prayer connected with, 187
Prayerful poem on, 1
Promises attached to veneration of, 48, 570
Promulgation of, 47
Public veneration of, 414, 742
Rays of Mercy on, 50
explanation of the red and pale rays on, 299
extending to dying man – with peaceful death following, 1565
from Heart of Christ dying on the Cross, 414
from Host in Monstrance, 336, 344, 657, 1046
from Image, 540
from Image to Host in Monstrance, covering the whole world,
from Monstrance, filling the church, 370
from Sacred Heart, 177, 1796
on Feast of The Divine Mercy, 420
spreading over entire world, 87
Reminder to do works of mercy, 742
Request from Jesus to paint, 1, 47
Responsibility to paint, 154
Signature on, 47
Source of, 47, 67
Throne of divine Mercy, 1
Triumph of Divine Mercy and, 1789
Veneration of, source of many graces, 742
Vessel of graces, 327
and rays on Low Sunday, 420
come alive, 416, 417, 851
over chapel in Vilnius, 87 435
MARY, MOTHER OF GOD
Advice of Jesus to Faustina to ask Mary for help in
at Shrine in Czestochowa, 160
waiting during Advent, 793
Gift of purity, 40
Strengthens Faustina in suffering, 25
abandonment to the Will of God, 1437
about the interior life with Jesus, especially in Holy
how to live for God, 620
to commune with God, 454
of new congregation to prepare world for the second coming,
of the seven daggers that pierced Her Heart, 786
to prepare world for the second coming, 635
Visions to Sister Faustina,
encouraging her, 449
to pray for Poland, 325
to offer vows for Poland, 468
interceding for Poland, 1261
Jesus and Mary, 88, 330
at Ostrabrama, 529
in a small chapel which became big temple, 561
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, 608, 846, 1442
Mary and Child, 677, 846
Mary and confessor, 330, 597
Mary as Mother of God of Priests, 1585
of priest who loves Mary, 806
on Feast of the immaculate Conception, 564, 805, 1414-1415
on Feast of the Ascension, 1711
on Feast of the Assumption, 1244
preparing her for deeper interior life with Jesus, 785
rays streaming from Her Heart, 33
visiting Purgatory, 20
warning of sufferings, 316
with pierced heart, protecting Poland from punishment, 686
Excludes no one, 1182
Flowing from Wounds of Christ, 1190
God as, 281, 1148
Greatest attribute of God, 301
Hour of, 1320, 1572
King of, 83, 88, 367, 378
Knowledge of mercy saves, 1396
Work of Jesus not Faustina, 1667 436
Before Feast of Mercy, 1059, 1209-1229
before Feast of Mercy, 796
to obtain Divine Mercy for Poland, 714
Of prayer, “O Blood and Water….” 33 times for Holy Father,
(See SACRAMENT OF RECONCILIATION)
PREACHING ABOUT THE DIVINE MERCY
By priests, 50
By priests on the Feast of Mercy, 570
Mysterious strength for priests to convert sinners, 1521
Neglect of, 341
To the whole world, 300
PROCLAMATION OF GOD‟S MERCY
Exhortation of Jesus to Faustina about the, 164, 300, 687,
1074, 1142, 1190, 1396, 1521, 1665, 1666
Graces promised to proclaimers, 377, 378, 379, 1075, 1540
Insufficiency of, 1273
SACRAMENT of RECONCILIATION
Advice of Jesus
to Faustina on, 1602, 1725
for souls who wish to benefit from, 113, 132, 1784
Condition for receiving mercy and forgiveness, 300, 699, 1108
Fountain of mercy, 1602
Meeting place of jesus and souls, 1602
Miracle of Divine Mercy, 225, 1448
Preaching about Divine Mercy and, 1521
Tribunal of Mercy, 975, 1448
Trust and, 1602
Blessed Virgin, Faustina and, 635
Deeds of mercy and, 1158
Nearness of, 965
Prayer of Faustina for, 1570
Days of darkness, 83
Divine Mercy preparation for, 848, 1146, 1588
THREE O‟CLOCK P.M.
(See HOUR OF GREAT MERCY)
Image and words, “Jesus I trust in You,” as vessel for